the_o history_n of_o popish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n &_o usurpation_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n high_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a preface_n to_o the_o romanist_n careful_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n by_o henry_n foulis_n b._n d._n late_o fellow_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n s._n joh._n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n s._n luke_n 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o ruler_n over_o you_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o crown_n in_o little-britain_n 1671._o the_o preface_n gentleman_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o your_o severe_a censure_n condemn_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nay_o and_o brand_v as_o the_o great_a of_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bold_a champion_n will_v have_v you_o to_o believe_v because_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o grand_a authority_n his_o holiness_n have_v what_o great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o yourselves_o what_o bloody_a action_n have_v be_v do_v to_o maintain_v these_o privilege_n and_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o all_o have_v afford_v you_o the_o glory_n commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o brute_n and_o block_n fool_n and_o devil_n themselves_o with_o suchlike_a odd_a argument_n as_o some_o of_o your_o grave_a wit_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o pleasure_v we_o with_o but_o my_o master_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o your_o fury_n when_o you_o have_v serious_o consider_v that_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v by_o your_o own_o author_n approve_v of_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o with_o what_o ill_o will_v or_o name_n you_o prosecute_v i_o for_o these_o collection_n you_o must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o be_v but_o the_o compiler_n or_o transcriber_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o be_v your_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o live_v by_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v tail_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o learned_a doctor_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o infallible_a document_n may_v renew_v a_o dispute_n about_o your_o disagreement_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o contradictory_n truth_n this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a also_o true_a in_o england_n as_o father_n coton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n affirm_v at_o paris_n in_o short_a thus_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n will_v show_v yourselves_o no_o good_a son_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o may_v good_a subject_n to_o your_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o myself_o i_o must_v add_v that_o your_o own_o writer_n occasion_v and_o provoke_v these_o collection_n that_o their_o slander_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o vindication_n and_o this_o retort_n and_o i_o think_v duty_n and_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o justify_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o this_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n beyond_o all_o story_n for_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v and_o defame_v our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o in_o england_n to_o vindicate_v she_o and_o by_o the_o by_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o oppose_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o clamour_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o require_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o do_v see_v these_o paper_n will_v show_v both_o from_o principle_n and_o action_n that_o some_o man_n doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a that_o the_o strict_a oath_n be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o especial_o be_v favourable_a enough_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o make_n and_o the_o seditious_a principle_n of_o some_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o of_o ill_a name_n be_v half_o hang_v and_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o dare_v not_o kill_v her_o landlord_n ill-lucky_a dog_n get_v her_o design_n by_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v mad_a whereby_o the_o neighbour_n present_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o religion_n of_o all_o name_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v scarce_o have_v any_o to_o be_v such_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o charge_v they_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o often_o repetition_n that_o most_o of_o their_o gentry_n who_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v priest_n rid_v now_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n to_o bespatter_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o fancy_v have_v get_v some_o proselyte_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o reproach_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v once_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o other_o church_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v our_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o papist_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o accusation_n against_o these_o mischievous_a nonconformist_n also_o lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o i_o 3._o i_o utinam_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la rectissime_fw-la damnant_fw-la non_fw-la pessimè_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la bp._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr jurament_n prael_n 7._o §_o 3._o wish_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a be_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n the_o romanist_n be_v as_o active_a in_o ireland_n despise_v and_o vilify_a his_o majesty_n through_o his_o viceroy_n than_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o though_o here_o the_o presbyterian_o imprison_v the_o king_n renounce_v he_o by_o their_o non-address_a and_o by_o their_o other_o villainy_n set_v up_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o other_o fanatic_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n yet_o will_v the_o irish-romanists_n gain_v small_a honour_n by_o this_o objection_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o act_v the_o same_o to_o their_o viceroy_n by_o fight_v against_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o combine_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o independent_a army_n by_o traitorous_o offer_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o command_n of_o foreigner_n as_o lorraine_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o to_o insist_v here_o how_o grateful_a the_o king_n murder_n be_v to_o several_a romanist_n and_o how_o former_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o will_v their_o writer_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o quit_v and_o clear_v themselves_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bespatter_n and_o asperse_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v we_o pedro_n de_fw-fr ribadeneyra_n a_o jesuit_n of_o no_o small_a sanctity_n and_o credit_n among_o they_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n though_o as_o arrant_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o 17._o that_o hoc_fw-la i._n e._n evangelium_fw-la mentiri_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pejurare_fw-la hoc_fw-la fingere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la adulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la principes_fw-la ovinam_fw-la pellem_fw-la endure_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la laniare_fw-la occidere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la prosundere_fw-la &_o more_o luporum_fw-la gregem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la devotare_fw-la quantas_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la novum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la emeâ—_n sit_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la excitavit_fw-la quot_fw-la
the_o nobility_n contrive_v a_o plot_n against_o their_o king_n though_o at_o first_o in_o their_o council_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o they_o conclude_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v only_o for_o deprive_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o shear_v and_o so_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o a_o monk_n whilst_o other_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n to_o which_o at_o last_o the_o rest_n consent_v according_o bodille_n see_v the_o king_n one_o time_n hunt_v and_o but_o few_o with_o he_o have_v call_v his_o fellow-traytor_n together_o go_v and_o present_o 667._o present_o anno_fw-la 667._o slay_v he_o but_o this_o not_o satisfy_v to_o increase_v their_o villainy_n they_o take_v his_o innocent_a queen_n blitide_n great_a with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v and_o murder_v both_o she_o and_o the_o infant_n sect._n 3_o the_o unfortunate_a rule_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o the_o trouble_n of_o constantinople_n some_o few_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o four_o die_v his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v then_o but_o young_a do_v several_a thing_n unadvised_o which_o procure_v he_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n among_o the_o rest_n leontius_n a'famous_a soldier_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v general_n resolve_v to_o rebel_n and_o make_v himself_o emperor_n which_o design_n he_o discover_v to_o gallicanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o friend_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o treachery_n upon_o this_o he_o private_o arm_v a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v go_v to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o head_v they_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o set_v all_o the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n and_o thus_o have_v gather_v a_o sufficient_a company_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n and_o thus_o apprehend_v justinian_n very_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o some_o say_v his_o tongue_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n leontius_n have_v thus_o make_v himself_o emperor_n send_v a_o army_n but_o not_o big_a enough_o against_o the_o saracen_n the_o general_n john_n with_o this_o little_a army_n trouble_v the_o saracen_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o earnest_o solicit_v leontius_n for_o more_o supply_n but_o without_o effect_n whereupon_o he_o himself_o post_v private_o to_o constantinople_n to_o persuade_v leontius_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n leave_v as_o general_n one_o tiberius_n absimarus_n the_o army_n at_o last_o begin_v to_o murmur_v to_o see_v themselves_o thus_o neglect_v and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v tiberius_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n leave_v his_o design_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o all_o speed_n ship_n his_o army_n for_o greece_n where_o be_v land_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n join_v to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v straight_o to_o constantinople_n where_o leontius_n have_v fortify_v himself_o but_o tiberin_n by_o force_n take_v the_o city_n and_o leontius_n prisoner_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o grow_v so_o jealous_a that_o he_o banish_v one_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a friend_n viz._n philippus_n only_o for_o say_v he_o dream_v that_o a_o eagle_n alight_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o if_o by_o this_o he_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o after_o according_o happen_v for_o more_o security_n tiberius_n absimarus_n resolve_v to_o kill_v justinian_n of_o which_o he_o hear_v escape_v and_o flee_v into_o sarmatia_n where_o he_o marry_v theodora_n daughter_n to_o king_n chaganus_n but_o this_o king_n be_v corrupt_v by_o tiberius_n resolve_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o justinian_n be_v inform_v by_o his_o wife_n flee_v secret_o thence_o and_o after_o long_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o he_o get_v to_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o pity_v his_o case_n raise_v a_o army_n for_o he_o with_o which_o he_o march_v to_o constantinople_n and_o take_v it_o and_o tiberius_n who_o with_o leontius_n he_o make_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o disgrace_n through_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o iron_n they_o fall_v flat_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n upon_o who_o neck_n justinian_n tread_v and_o then_o they_o be_v both_o only_o behead_v and_o calliâ—icus_n the_o bishop_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o himself_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v far_o that_o he_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o rebel_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a indignity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o never_o wie_v or_o blow_v his_o cut_a nose_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v rhimetus_n but_o he_o cause_v one_o of_o leontius_n his_o faction_n to_o be_v slay_v justinian_n be_v thus_o again_o restore_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o charsenesus_n who_o have_v former_o design_v his_o distraction_n and_o abuse_v he_o and_z according_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o upon_o this_o they_o prepare_v for_o defence_n and_o desire_v the_o formentioned_a philippus_n to_o head_n they_o which_o he_o do_v call_v himself_o emperor_n and_o many_o of_o justinian_o army_n revolt_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v very_o strong_a he_o march_v towards_o constantinople_n in_o two_o division_n one_o command_v by_o maurus_n who_o take_v tiberius_n a_o young_a son_n to_o justinian_n but_o crown_v also_o emperor_n in_o a_o church_n beg_v mercy_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o head_n he_o present_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o other_o army_n be_v command_v by_o elias_n who_o seize_v upon_o justinian_n himself_o and_o behead_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o unfortunate_a justinian_n and_o philippus_n surname_v bardanes_n be_v hold_v for_o next_o emperor_n this_o justinian_n desire_v to_o see_v pope_n constantine_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n send_v to_o he_o and_o bibl._n and_o hic_fw-la constantinum_n papam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la jubens_fw-la honorifice_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ac_fw-la remisit_fw-la paul_n dâ—acon_n vit_fw-mi justin_n &_o anastasius_n bibl._n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n who_o according_o obey_v the_o emperor_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o humility_n not_o only_o embrace_v he_o but_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o this_o we_o be_v 481._o be_v genebrard_n chron._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 706._o coeffeteau_fw-fr pag._n 481._o tell_v be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o fault_n in_o justinian_n as_o in_o constantine_n to_o permit_v which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v since_o that_o aggravate_v by_o place_v a_o cross_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shoe_n or_o pantofle_n to_o take_v away_o the_o objection_n of_o worship_v a_o man_n since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v that_o badge_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n pride_n and_o policy_n to_o promote_v greatness_n and_o reverence_n be_v the_o reason_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n since_o i_o find_v the_o great_a potentate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o salute_n i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o kiss_v a_o worse_a part_n if_o custom_n give_v it_o authority_n for_o those_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o take_v pet_n or_o boggle_v at_o those_o ceremony_n which_o time_n and_o fashion_n have_v make_v sign_n of_o civility_n and_o who_o can_v now_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o this_o curiosity_n be_v a_o good_a prop_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o 711._o the_o an._n 711._o murder_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n tiberius_n end_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o heraclius_n which_o have_v continue_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n philippus_n bardanes_n have_v thus_o make_v himself_o emperor_n the_o pope_n constantine_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o about_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o rebellion_n or_o murder_n but_o to_o end_v the_o strife_n artemius_n his_o secretary_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o one_o day_n he_o rest_a year_n 700_o himself_n after_o his_o disport_n on_o horseback_n they_o rush_v into_o his_o lodging_n apprehend_v he_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o proclaim_v artemenius_n emperor_n who_o change_v his_o name_n to_o anastasius_n anastasius_n the_o second_o send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o they_o take_v a_o gig_n in_o
qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolica_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la in_o predict_v be_v anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praeeisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la dict_z be_v praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populi_n &_o aliis_fw-la predict_v be_v ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinto_fw-la kalend_n enough_o kalend_n kalend_n their_o bullaâ—ia_n edit_n rom._n 1638._o by_o a_o mistake_n have_v five_o k_o al._n maii_n but_o the_o former_a edit_n viz._n rom._n 1617._o in_o this_o be_v right_a enough_o martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o our_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n v._o against_o elizabeth_n the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o heretic_n adhere_v to_o she_o wherein_o also_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o whatever_o else_o due_a unto_o she_o and_o those_o who_o hereafter_o obey_v she_o be_v hereby_o anathematise_v pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o future_a memorial_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o who_o reign_v in_o the_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a upon_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n the_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o he_o make_v prince_n over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o kingdom_n with_o power_n a_o to_o pluck_v up_o destroy_v scatter_v consume_v plant_v and_o to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o safe_a and_o unblameable_a to_o their_o saviour_n in_o discharge_v of_o which_o function_n we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v spare_v no_o pain_n labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n religion_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n faith_n and_o for_o our_o amendment_n suffer_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n may_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n among_o other_o elizabeth_z the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o wickedness_n have_v assist_v thereunto_o in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o have_v find_v a_o refuge_n this_o very_a woman_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monstrous_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o have_v again_o bring_v back_o the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o miserable_a distraction_n which_o be_v but_o even_o then_o new_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n for_o have_v by_o strong_a hand_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o mary_n a_o lawful_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o see_v restore_v after_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o henry_n viii_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o truth_n she_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o heretic_n have_v remove_v the_o royal_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o obscure_a heretical_a fellow_n have_v suppress_v the_o embracer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n settle_v dishonest_a preacher_n and_o wicked_a minister_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n fast_n choice_n of_o meat_n unmarried_a life_n and_o the_o catholic_n ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o book_n manifest_o heretical_a to_o be_v read_v and_o impious_a mystery_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n which_o she_o herself_o entertain_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o her_o subject_n she_o have_v presume_v to_o throw_v bishop_n parson_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o and_o other_o church-living_n upon_o heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n thereof_o have_v compel_v most_o of_o they_o to_o obey_v her_o wicked_a law_n and_o to_o abjure_v the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v sole_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v impose_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o same_o have_v exact_v they_o of_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n and_o parson_n into_o prison_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v with_o long_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n miserable_o end_v their_o life_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o very_a many_o so_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o left_a either_o for_o excuse_n defence_n or_o evasion_n we_o see_v that_o impiety_n and_o wicked_a action_n be_v multiply_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affliction_n for_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n heavyer_n and_o heavyer_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n we_o therefore_o understand_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o obdurate_a that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o godly_a request_n and_o admonition_n of_o catholic_n prince_n concern_v her_o amendment_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v the_o 1561._o the_o the_o abbot_n parpalia_n 〈…〉_o martiningo_fw-la 1560_o 1561._o nunioes_n of_o this_o see_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weapon_n of_o justice_n against_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o one_o to_o who_o ancestor_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v be_v therefore_o support_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v place_v we_o though_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n declare_v the_o foresay_a heretical_a elizabeth_n be_v the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n with_o all_o her_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o also_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o
civitates_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruxit_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la adaequavit_n quot_fw-la provincias_fw-la vastavit_fw-la quot_fw-la regna_fw-la depredatum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la innocentis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prosundere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la gallia_n dicat_fw-la belgium_n dicat_fw-la scotia_n dicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la anglia_fw-it siquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la barbaric_n crudelitas_fw-la &_o saevitia_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vestri_fw-la evangelii_n fructuâ—_n quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adhue_n vestrum_fw-la deo_fw-la attribuere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la reserre_fw-la audetis_fw-la potestne_v blasphemia_fw-la major_a ista_fw-la reperiri_fw-la pet._n ribad_n appendix_n sive_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la nicol._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n cap_n 17._o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o his_o spanish_a hist_n ecclesiastica_fw-la del_fw-it schisma_fw-la del_fw-it reyno_n de_fw-fr inglaterra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o lie_v perjury_n deceit_n flattery_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n sedition_n destruction_n murder_n and_o what_o not_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o result_v of_o our_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o man_n wonder_v how_o we_o dare_v entitle_v it_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o never_o remember_v the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n jacobus_n gretser_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n will_v have_v our_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n but_o also_o the_o 475._o the_o sectam_fw-la vestram_fw-la martis_n &_o bellonae_n esse_fw-la filiam_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la impudentia_fw-la negare_fw-la possis_fw-la loquatur_fw-la gallia_n &_o utraque_fw-la germania_n anglia_fw-it scotia_n jac._n grets_n apol._n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n loyolae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 475._o mother_n of_o war_n and_o sedition_n to_o deny_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o 129._o and_o ubique_fw-la seditiones_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la movent_fw-la ubique_fw-la jugum_fw-la principum_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la excutiuâ—t_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnem_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la vindicant_fw-la discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la concilii_fw-la lateran_n pag._n 129._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o disguise_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o man_n speak_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n no_o soon_o be_v king_n james_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o but_o the_o english_a romanist_n draw_v up_o a_o 7_o a_o 1604._o pag._n 7_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vaunt_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_n subject_n be_v if_o any_o other_o the_o glory_n strength_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o principal_o seek_v heaven_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divert_v can_v be_v treacherous_a or_o disloyal_a or_o undutiful_a to_o your_o highness_n but_o in_o every_o service_n and_o distress_n occur_v valiant_a resolute_a and_o most_o faithful_a and_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o destruction_n they_o intend_v and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n contrive_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n his_o reign_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v a_o woo_n into_o spain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o romanist_n be_v fill_v with_o hope_n though_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o free_a toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v at_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o this_o grand_a expectation_n father_n pateson_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n or_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n collect_v most_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o anti-coton_a and_o brere_o this_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o main_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v absolute_a rebel_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v 1653._o affirm_v pag_n 347._o editionis_fw-la lond._n 1653._o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o year_n she_o have_v more_o open_a rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n make_v against_o she_o from_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o her_o religion_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v from_o catholic_n in_o full_a forty_o and_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o testify_v far_o what_o loyal_a people_n they_o be_v to_o queen_n elizahe_v let_v pope_n spain_n or_o any_o other_o confederate_a against_o she_o never_o so_o much_o thus_o the_o same_o penman_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confidence_n to_o testify_v 491._o testify_v pag._n 491._o among_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o pretend_a confederacy_n be_v in_o frame_v when_o spy_n and_o intelligence_n be_v many_o and_o well_o pay_v by_o the_o state_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n nominate_v and_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o induce_v any_o way_n by_o these_o prince_n or_o their_o minister_n to_o practise_v aught_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o country_n be_v there_o any_o one_o apprehend_v or_o convict_v of_o such_o a_o treason_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o subject_n of_o england_n call_v in_o question_n for_o entertain_v priest_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v under_o sail_n for_o england_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n or_o seminary-man_n find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n and_o last_o thus_o the_o same_o man_n character_n the_o two_o religion_n the_n 560._o the_n pag._n 560._o catholic_n seek_v only_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n supplication_n prayer_n and_o humble_a remonstrate_v of_o their_o sufferance_n the_o other_o viz._n protestant_n seek_v chief_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cannon-bullet_n and_o by_o thunder_v of_o ordnance_n with_o these_o argument_n or_o weapon_n do_v pateson_n endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o prince_n from_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o blunt_a against_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o know_a champion_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n he_o be_v there_o assault_v again_o and_o that_o by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o zacharias_n boverius_n the_o old_a cappuchine_n who_o write_v a_o folio_n book_n call_v orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n where_o he_o endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o bring_v a_o dislike_v in_o prince_n charles_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o hint_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o it_o as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v romanist_n one_o of_o his_o encouragement_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v 286._o can_v ortho._n consult_v part_n 2._o reg._n 6._o p._n 286._o depose_v king_n a_o very_a excellent_a complementive_a argument_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o 150._o this_o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la â—e_n oves_fw-la esle_n aegre_fw-la serent_fw-la ac_fw-la luporum_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiasticum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la invadant_fw-la sciant_fw-la profecto_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la quae_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la pâ—stori_fw-la adveâ—sus_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregâ—s_fw-la vastatores_fw-la ipso_fw-la naturali_fw-la jure_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la nimitum_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la arceant_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la postulat_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la dominici_n gregts_fw-fr cura_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conservationi_fw-la sedulo_fw-la invigilare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregem_fw-la invadence_n expellat_fw-la ac_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la reipub._n utilitati_fw-la atque_fw-la incolumitati_fw-la consulaâ—_fw-la praestat_fw-la namque_fw-la principem_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la expelli_fw-la quam_fw-la gregem_fw-la totum_fw-la corruete_fw-la zach._n bover_n demonstrationes_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o falsae_fw-la religionis_fw-la tom._n 2._o art_n 5._o pag._n 150._o doctrine_n boverius_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o former_a write_n from_o which_o his_o orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o plagiary_n to_o himself_o be_v steal_v for_o the_o nonce_n dr._n benjamin_n carier_n have_v play_v
the_o turncoat_n will_v glad_o persuade_v king_n james_n to_o change_v too_o undertake_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o true_a policy_n will_v real_o oblige_v his_o majesty_n to_o it_o thus_o c._n thus_o letter_n to_o king_n james_n vid._n dr._n george_n hakewell_n answer_n to_o it_o pag._n 94._o b._n c._n the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n by_o no_o other_o religion_n i._n e._n then_o popery_n but_o somewhat_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o few_o romish_a traitor_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n 103._o difference_n ib._n pag._n 102_o 103._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v reason_n the_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n another_o runaway_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n baily_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n brave_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a subject_n the_o romanist_n be_v to_o oliver_n cromwell_n whereas_o the_o other_o people_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n 179._o word_n dâ—_n baily_n life_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n p._n 179._o where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v better_a subject_n i_o e._n then_o romanist_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v traduce_v all_o along_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o politic_a government_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o same_o loyalty_n be_v suspect_v at_o any_o time_n still_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o same_o breast_n since_o that_o their_o religion_n law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n provision_n for_o the_o future_a present_a practice_n oath_n and_o protestation_n all_o along_o evermore_o oblige_v they_o to_o such_o obedience_n especial_o whereas_o at_o this_o present_a all_o other_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_a religion_n except_v those_o who_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n appear_v against_o this_o 1655._o this_o 1655._o present_a government_n like_o aries_n scorpio_n leo_n sagittarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o wound_v each_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a the_o roman_a catholic_n like_o pisces_fw-la the_o emblem_n of_o the_o fisherman_n be_v content_v to_o remain_v quiet_a under_o foot_n a_o little_a after_o he_o renew_v the_o former_a comparison_n betwixt_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n thus_o 184._o thus_o id._n pag._n 183._o 184._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v more_o open_a rebellion_n during_o the_o five_o year_n of_o her_o short_a government_n then_o during_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n after_o reign_n but_o bailie_n need_v not_o talk_n much_o of_o loyalty_n either_o to_o king_n or_o queen_n since_o nothing_o like_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o protector_n who_o he_o hope_v consider_v his_o virtuous_a action_n will_v be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o loyal_a romanist_n and_o so_o allude_v to_o henry_n viii_o his_o cromwell_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o hopeful_a oliver_n 260._o oliver_n id._n pag._n 260._o and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o i_o e._n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o then_o pope_n innocent_a x_o have_v as_o part_v of_o his_o arm_n a_o dove_n with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n he_o thus_o proceed_v with_o his_o worshipful_a hope_n and_o comparison_n between_o that_o olive_n and_o his_o oliver_n 261._o oliver_n id._n pag._n 260_o 261._o oliva_n vera_fw-la be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v construe_v oliverus_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o prophet_n rather_o than_o a_o herald_n give_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n the_o now_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_o the_o ten_o such_o ensign_n of_o his_o nobility_n viz._n a_o dove_n hold_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n since_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o of_o be_v both_o a_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v but_o only_o his_o cromwell_n his_o oliver_n cromwell_n highness_n run_v into_o her_o arm_n who_o emblem_n of_o innocence_n bear_v he_o already_o in_o her_o mouth_n thus_o you_o see_v his_o hope_n of_o cromwell_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n can_v preface_n can_v his_o end_n to_o controversy_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o preface_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o behead_n banishment_n and_o other_o misery_n of_o our_o late_a king_n be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n but_o enough_o at_o this_o time_n if_o not_o too_o much_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o all_o country_n be_v 115._o be_v w._n w._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubsiant_a pag_n 115._o licentious_a liberty_n rebellion_n and_o other_o horrid_a vice_n and_o this_o be_v argue_v to_o the_o lady_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o good_a people_n and_o never_o teach_v rebellion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o treason_n another_o desire_v of_o the_o bloody_a and_o murder_a rump_n or_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v a_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n for_o their_o religion_n among_o other_o be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o encourage_v reason_n 7_o reason_n the_o christian_a moderator_n part_v 2._o p._n 7_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v neither_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o forfeit_v their_o liberty_n nor_o so_o ungrateful_a to_o forget_v they_o that_o give_v it_o since_o out_o of_o all_o our_o history_n not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v assign_v that_o they_o ever_o offer_v to_o move_v the_o least_o sedition_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v but_o half_a the_o liberty_n of_o free_a bear_v englishman_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o this_o man_n do_v magnify_v the_o rump_n and_o 29._o and_o id._n p._n 12_o 29._o declare_v that_o most_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a king_n side_n only_o flee_v to_o his_o garrison_n for_o shelter_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o offend_v the_o parliament_n i_o shall_v here_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o rump_n the_o 38._o the_o id._n pag._n 38._o renown_a parliament_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o the_o romanist_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o ignorant_a fanatic_a want_a learning_n to_o cope_v with_o such_o penman_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o our_o present_a time_n since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o philanax_n anglicus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v who_o he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o arrant_a plagiary_n it_o be_v all_o steal_a out_o of_o pateson_n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o publisher_n call_v himself_o thomas_n bellamy_n but_o upon_o enquiry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n find_v but_o 1586._o but_o annal._n anno_fw-la 1586._o cambden_n will_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o of_o that_o name_n jerome_n bellamy_n hang_v for_o treason_n and_o his_o brother_n hang_v himself_o to_o avoid_v public_a execution_n this_o pretend_a fair-friend_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o 71._o that_o phil._n angl._n pag._n 71._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o poor_a five_o year_n of_o her_o viz._n queen_n maries_n reign_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la more_o open_a and_o violent_a opposition_n and_o rebellion_n make_v by_o she_o own_o subject_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o forty_o five_o year_n or_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o since_o the_o wickliffian_n doctrine_n thus_o what_o one_o bold_o affirm_v other_o as_o ignorant_o believe_v which_o be_v too_o common_a with_o such_o people_n who_o design_n be_v not_o
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
be_v ratify_v he_o act_v as_o god_n their_o power_n so_o equal_a be_v and_o god_n christ_n pope_n have_v but_o one_o judgement-chair_n then_o paul_n or_o the_o old-law_n he_o be_v more_o great_a and_o true_a he_o can_v command_v '_o against_o paul_n and_o gospel_n too_o can_v frame_v new_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o old_a cashier_n and_o over_o general_a council_n domineer_v if_o he_o to_o hell_n million_o of_o soul_n shall_v draw_v papa_n 40_o dist_n c._n si_fw-mi papa_n yet_o none_o must_v ask_v he_o why_o his_o will_n be_v law_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a authority_n that_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o 11._o a_o aestimant_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la johan_n gerson_n tom._n 2._o resolut_a circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la excommunicationum_fw-la &_o irregularitat_fw-la consid_fw-la 11._o god_n and_o according_o can_v command_v all_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tindal_n dispute_v with_o one_o thought_n a_o learned_a doctor_n drive_v he_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o he_o burst_v out_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o god_n law_n then_o the_o pope_n tho._n fuller_n abel_n redivivus_fw-la pag._n 127._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o more_o than_o hogan_n mogan_n authority_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o of_o your_o infallible_a lord_n whereby_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o as_o long_o as_o you_o obey_v his_o hest_n and_o command_n be_v it_o against_o king_n country_n or_o parent_n for_o against_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n to_o hound_n you_o and_o for_o a_o far_a encouragement_n he_o make_v no_o small_a use_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n and_o all_o must_v be_v such_o who_o do_v not_o swear_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o if_o a_o governor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o by_o their_o consequence_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o follow_a treatise_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o and_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la publish_v every_o year_n at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n on_o maundy-thursday_n the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n will_n tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o according_a to_o the_o excommunicatorum_fw-la the_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la eâ—s_fw-la homicidas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la qâ—os_fw-la adversus_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la zelo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matris_fw-la ardentes_fw-la aliquos_fw-la eorum_fw-la trucidasse_fw-la contigeret_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o cap_n 147._o excommunicatorum_fw-la canon-law_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o homicide_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o bull_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v assist_v or_o carry_v arm_n to_o any_o heretic_n upon_o which_o c_o marius_n alterius_fw-la start_v this_o quaere_fw-la quis_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—nsuâ—is_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la lib_n 5._o disput_fw-la 8_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 527._o â—â—_o postulabit_fw-la quis_fw-la if_o such_o prohibit_v thing_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n express_o by_o the_o papal_a sentence_n declare_v a_o heretic_n whether_o then_o the_o conveyer_n be_v by_o this_o bull_n excommunicate_v to_o which_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la give_v this_o doughty_a and_o roman_a answer_n if_o the_o subject_n under_o the_o heretical_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n be_v carry_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n hate_v their_o prince_n and_o desire_v if_o they_o have_v ability_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n or_o government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v secret_o seek_v arm_n to_o employ_v they_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v heretical_a prince_n then_o as_o this_o great_a doctor_n think_v the_o aider_n or_o assister_n do_v no_o way_n incur_v excommunication_n thus_o will_v they_o intrude_v upon_o we_o a_o pretty_a salvo_n for_o treason_n and_o no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o rebellion_n if_o to_o depose_v king_n may_v be_v title_v such_o again_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v by_o some_o so_o high_o cry_v up_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o good-meaning_n romanist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o command_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o this_o follow_a history_n will_v afford_v many_o instance_n and_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v so_o stiff_o maintain_v as_o a_o grand_a article_n by_o their_o most_o authentic_a papal_a writer_n the_o inferior_a romanist_n will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o credit_v it_o and_o his_o great_a judge_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v they_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o retort_n 17_o retort_n joh._n clare_n the_o convert_a jew_n part_v 3._o pag._n 17_o michaeas_n his_o rule_n but_o concern_v infallibility_n i_o find_v a_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o our_o english_a man_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o pinch_n be_v as_o unsettle_a as_o they_o think_v their_o neighbour_n be_v father_n 213._o father_n controversie-logick_n pag._n 212_o 213._o white_a one_o of_o very_a desperate_a principle_n as_o to_o government_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romanist_n flat_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o sectary_n and_o father_n etc._n father_n remonstr_n hibernorum_fw-la part_v 5._o cap._n 28._o p._n 85_o 86_o etc._n etc._n charon_n of_o better_a tenant_n than_o the_o former_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o other_o assistance_n whatever_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o of_o late_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o far_o white_a confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v where_o this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o say_v he_o 96._o he_o controver_n log._n p._n 96._o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n some_o in_o a_o general_n council_n some_o in_o both_o some_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n grant_v several_a infallibility_n 177._o infallibility_n labyrinth_n cantuariensis_n pag._n 177._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o that_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o methinks_v we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o resolute_o upon_o religion_n or_o church_n since_o the_o author_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o time_n will_v alter_v any_o religion_n 74._o religion_n fiat_n lux_fw-la pag._n 73_o 74._o a_o religion_n once_o establish_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a when_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o true_a in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o succeed_a age_n be_v reform_v anew_o by_o other_o teacher_n or_o interpreter_n who_o in_o time_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o former_a way_n into_o their_o own_o sometime_o slow_o gradual_o and_o insensible_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o another_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a sometime_o by_o open_a hostility_n to_o the_o former_a which_o whether_o by_o covin_z or_o violence_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ingress_n of_o a_o new_a one_o if_o thus_o religion_n itself_o will_v vary_v and_o alter_v in_o time_n there_o need_v not_o be_v such_o a_o confidence_n place_v in_o their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o their_o grand_a rule_n which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o call_v to_o their_o assistance_n they_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v or_o find_v and_o that_o which_o must_v judge_v the_o rest_n be_v of_o itself_o unsettle_a and_o uncertain_a and_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v s._n w._n schism_n disarm_v pag._n 22_o 26_o 28._o fallible_a may_v lawful_o be_v forsake_v but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o i_o shall_v confess_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o so_o the_o less_o careful_a in_o its_o hasty_a scribble_n as_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v positive_o teach_v and_o believe_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n cardinal_n their_o great_a doctor_n and_o every_o where_n by_o those_o who_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o as_o through-paced_n son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o absolute_o deny_v this_o article_n as_o widdrington_n charon_n barckley_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o their_o book_n censure_v and_o prohibit_v as_o rot_a unfound_a and_o false_a ware_n yet_o in_o country_n far_o enough_o
hieron_n platus_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi statu_fw-la religiosi_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 34_o p_o 108._o imago_fw-la soc_fw-la jâ—s_n p._n 1._o â—0_n preserve_v it_o also_o under_o her_o mantle_n or_o garment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o this_o society_n that_o be_v former_o bequeath_v to_o the_o benedictans_n that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n not_o any_o that_o die_v in_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v 649_o be_v imago_fw-la societ_fw-la jesus_n p._n 648_o 649_o damn_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n loyola_n who_o life_n i_o have_v write_v former_o in_o another_o treatise_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o pachonius_n be_v in_o that_o esteem_n with_o god_n that_o a_o 1_o a_o dâ—â—â—ultiusâ—â—â—r_v â—â—â—r_z exempl_n cap._n 7._o tit_v 77._o sect._n 1_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o live_v by_o but_o the_o trinitarian_n friar_n go_v a_o little_a high_o affirm_v that_o the_o 466_o the_o â—_o â—â—â—_o hist_o de_fw-fr bâ—â—â—ie_n &_o de_fw-fr les_fw-fr câ—â—saiâ—â—_n â—_o 6._o c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o p_o 466_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o founder_n and_o institutor_n which_o in_o part_n be_v hint_v at_o by_o these_o verse_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v yet_o be_v see_v over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o arras_n in_o artois_n and_o several_a other_o of_o their_o covent_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la this_o order_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o see_v and_o not_o by_o saint_n or_o man_n as_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n begin_v by_o two_o frenchman_n betwixt_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n they_o say_v occasion_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o charitable_a account_n viz._n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_a slave_n from_o the_o turkish_a tyrannical_a bondage_n whereupon_o i_o shall_v willing_o agree_v with_o â—3_n with_o caâ—aâ—_n gloâ—mundâ—_n part_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—3_n cassanaeus_n and_o his_o archbishop_n antoninus_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o order_n shall_v have_v preeminency_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o fear_v of_o late_a day_n the_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o their_o own_o preferment_n though_o the_o carmelite-fryar_n will_v not_o draw_v their_o institution_n so_o high_a yet_o they_o plead_v pretty_a fair_a for_o antiquity_n and_o continuance_n by_o affirm_v the_o prophet_n 26._o prophet_n de_fw-fr avity_n discourse_n de_fw-fr l'origine_fw-la de_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr religion_n sect._n 26._o elias_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o that_o their_o order_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o grand_a privilege_n as_o they_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 319._o mary_n gonon_n chron._n p._n 319._o tell_v one_o of_o this_o fraternity_n the_o prophet_n desire_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o 4._o his_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 2_o 3_o 4._o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o benefit_n belong_v to_o these_o people_n for_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o of_o this_o society_n shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n than_o the_o next_o saturday_n after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o they_o public_o 441._o public_o vid._n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n defence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a article_n 21._o p._n 441._o print_v in_o certain_a thesis_n at_o paris_n 8_o octob._n 1601._o and_o main_o defend_v by_o doctor_n cayer_n beside_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n persuade_v friar_n francis_n to_o enter_v himself_o into_o this_o order_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n she_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o flower_n which_o she_o then_o show_v he_o and_o that_o he_o obey_v this_o advice_n because_o neither_o himself_o nor_o their_o covent_n at_o sienna_n through_o poverty_n be_v able_a to_o buy_v he_o a_o habit_n a_o 203._o a_o gonon_n p._n 203._o angel_n very_o free_o come_v and_o give_v he_o one_o and_o last_o that_o she_o appear_v to_o our_o countryman_n simon_n stock_n so_o call_v from_o his_o 345._o his_o jo._n pitseus_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n angl._n p._n 345._o live_n in_o a_o hollow_a stock_n or_o trunk_n of_o a_o oak_n general_n of_o this_o order_n hold_v a_o scapulare_fw-la in_o her_o hand_n positive_o assure_v he_o that_o all_o the_o carmelites_n who_o die_v in_o that_o habit_n shall_v be_v 256._o be_v gononus_fw-la p._n 256._o save_v here_o may_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o premonstrensian_a monk_n so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n premonstré_fw-fr in_o picardy_n whither_o their_o founder_n nortbert_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n retire_v himself_o for_o devotion_n affirm_v they_o receive_v their_o habit_n 159._o habit_n gonon_n p._n 159._o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o may_v i_o show_v how_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n so_o call_v from_o cistertium_n cisteaux_n in_o burgundy_n where_o they_o begin_v for_o all_o this_o affirm_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o than_o other_o by_o 156._o by_o id._n pag._n 156._o protect_v they_o under_o her_o arm_n and_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a foppery_n of_o other_o order_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o their_o foolery_n in_o the_o too_o too_o much_o magnify_v of_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o society_n chap._n ii_o think_v to_o honour_v their_o religion_n the_o romanist_n relate_v 1._o several_a ridiculous_a story_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n 2._o and_o childish_a foppery_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o hard_a student_n have_v their_o interval_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n virgin_n sect_n i._o several_n ridiculous_a story_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n will_v now_o and_o then_o have_v a_o frolic_a or_o crotchet_n to_o divert_v their_o more_o serious_a thought_n methinks_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o mr._n jest_n former_o of_o cambridge_n when_o under_o the_o parliamentary_a persecution_n and_o their_o prisoner_n for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n to_o throw_v away_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o their_o abominable_a and_o treasonable_a presbyterian-covenant_n viz._n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o six_o damnable_a article_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o the_o learned_a thomas_n lansius_n please_v himself_o in_o these_o two_o opposite_a lectorem_fw-la consult_v german_n in_o prefat_n â—d_a lectorem_fw-la verse_n the_o one_o exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o bad_a lex_n rex_fw-la grex_n res_n spes_fw-la jus_fw-la thus_o sal_fw-la sol_fw-la bona_fw-la lux_fw-la laus_fw-la mars_n mors_fw-la sors_z vis_fw-fr lis_n styx_n nox_n crus_n pus_fw-la mala_fw-la fox_n fraus_fw-la and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o know_v how_o many_o alteration_n they_o will_v endure_v by_o which_o he_o find_v out_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o transposition_n of_o word_n may_v be_v change_v exclude_v bona_fw-la or_o mala_fw-la thirty-nine_o million_o dcccc_n hundred_o xvi_o thousand_o and_o viii_o hundred_o time_n and_o bernardus_n bauhusius_n the_o poetical_a jesuit_n of_o antwerp_n make_v this_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n rex_n dux_n sol_n lex_fw-la lux_fw-la fons_n spes_n pax_fw-la mons_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la 39_o epigram_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 39_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v convert_v 3628800_o time_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n he_o compose_v this_o verse_n tot_o tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dote_v virgo_fw-la quot_fw-la sidera_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v change_v a_o thousand_o twenty_o two_o way_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o erici_fw-la de_fw-fr puys_n puteanus_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o as_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o number_n of_o the_o star_n so_o if_o the_o verse_n will_v bear_v it_o may_v he_o the_o change_n too_o if_o lansius_n his_o account_n be_v true_a that_o viii_o word_n may_v be_v vary_a 40320_o time_n nor_o need_v any_o of_o these_o seem_v strange_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o language_n and_o word_n be_v compose_v of_o xxiv_o letter_n against_o such_o commendation_n as_o this_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o ingenuity_n upon_o what_o he_o please_v but_o for_o any_o to_o think_v they_o can_v or_o shall_v advantage_v her_o glory_n by_o father_v a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o foppery_n upon_o she_o be_v beyond_o reason_n
virgin_n 004_o 01_o 8_o q_o item_n to_o st._n thomas_n 954_o 06_o 3_o 0_o item_n to_o christ_n 000_o 00_o 0_o 0_o and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o mr._n 70._o mr._n church-history_n book_n 3._o p._n 36._o sect._n 70._o fuller_n allude_v thus_o the_o revenue_n whereof_o by_o people_n offering_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o 600_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o the_o same_o accountant_a when_o come_v to_o set_v down_o what_o then_o or_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o high-altar_n dispatch_v all_o with_o a_o blank_a summo_fw-la altari_fw-la nil_fw-la yea_o whereas_o before_o becket_n death_n the_o cathedral_n in_o canterbury_n be_v call_v christs-church_n it_o pass_v afterward_o for_o the_o church_n of_o st._n thomas_n verify_v therein_o the_o complaint_n of_o 2._o of_o john_n 20._o 2._o mary_n magdalen_n sustulerunt_fw-la diminum_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n though_o since_o by_o the_o demolish_n of_o becket_n shrine_n the_o church_n and_o that_o just_o have_v recover_v his_o true_a and_o ancient_a name_n chap._n iii_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o holy_a chieftain_n the_o romanist_n tell_v 1._o many_o foolish_a unchristian_a unmannerly_a filthy_a and_o nasty_a story_n of_o their_o saint_n 2._o they_o invent_v many_o brave_a utopian_a saint_n who_o never_o breathe_v in_o this_o world_n 3._o they_o feign_v and_o devise_v several_a lie_v story_n and_o wonder_n 4._o their_o pretty_a tale_n of_o brute_n and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o what_o doughty_a champion_n they_o be_v for_o the_o romanist_n against_o heretic_n 5._o how_o base_o they_o abuse_v and_o so_o vex_v the_o poor_a devil_n that_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o mass_n 6._o their_o foolish_a description_n of_o hell_n purgatory_n and_o paradise_n and_o what_o a_o simple_a and_o vain_a place_n they_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v there_o go_v a_o story_n of_o a_o frenchman_n that_o see_v his_o master_n kiss_v the_o saint_n sect_n i._o unchristian_a unmannerly_a and_o filthy_a story_n of_o their_o saint_n pope_n toe_n sneak_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o if_o his_o lord_n kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o fear_v they_o will_v make_v he_o salute_v a_o worse_a place_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v comparison_n but_o since_o they_o father_n such_o foolish_a story_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o mend_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n man_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v equal_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v what_o simple_a and_o sottish_a tale_n they_o invent_v to_o magnify_v these_o their_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mahometans_n to_o fancy_v folly_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n so_o far_o be_v their_o action_n from_o have_v any_o real_a badge_n of_o sanctity_n or_o discretion_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o nakedness_n of_o a_o ranter_n or_o adamite_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o a_o quaker_n to_o pass_v for_o true_a holiness_n thus_o to_o pass_v for_o excellency_n in_o religion_n they_o commend_v moses_n the_o 4._o marc._n marulus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o abbot_n and_o constantius_n the_o monk_n for_o desire_v and_o long_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o any_o body_n of_o one_o 70._o one_o laurent_n forerus_n anatomia_fw-la sive_fw-la antanatomia_fw-la p._n 70._o peter_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v hold_v a_o companion_n of_o woman_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o st._n francis_n for_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v one_o to_o speak_v evil_a against_o he_o as_o to_o call_v he_o clown_n idiot_n lazy-fellow_n and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o honour_v 45._o honour_v pet._n de_fw-fr natalib_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o simeon_n stylita_n for_o his_o mad-fashioned_n devotion_n as_o his_o gird_v himself_o so_o hard_o about_o with_o a_o cord_n that_o his_o flesh_n putrify_v for_o his_o live_a several_a year_n in_o a_o pit_n or_o well_o for_o his_o live_a forty_o year_n on_o a_o pillar_n twelve_o cubit_n high_a till_o his_o very_a thigh_n rot_v and_o then_o he_o stand_v stock-still_a a_o whole_a year_n upon_o one_o foot_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o marulus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d another_o tell_v we_o he_o live_v thus_o upon_o several_a pillar_n one_o of_o which_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n high_a as_o upon_o one_o he_o stand_v four_o year_n upon_o another_o twelve_o on_o another_o also_o twelve_o and_o on_o another_o four_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o high_a of_o all_o till_o his_o die_a day_n nay_o he_o die_v so_o stand_v and_o after_o his_o death_n they_o say_v he_o stand_v also_o still_o and_o may_v have_v stand_v so_o yet_o if_o antonius_n have_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o main_o magnify_v one_o 50._o one_o id._n pag_n 50._o john_n for_o stand_v three_o year_n together_o upon_o one_o stone_n not_o sit_v or_o lie_v down_o all_o the_o while_n insomuch_o that_o odd_a corrupt_a matter_n run_v from_o his_o foot_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o continual_a posture_n to_o these_o senseless_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n they_o continue_v their_o commendation_n to_o 5._o to_o marulus_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o niceph._n callist_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 5._o timotheus_n the_o hermit_n and_o mary_n of_o egypt_n for_o go_v stark-naked_a to_o 6._o to_o marul_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o agathon_n the_o abbot_n for_o keep_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n three_o year_n together_o that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o 7._o to_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o anianus_n of_o alexandria_n for_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o once_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o 4._o to_o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o peter_n abbot_n of_o claraval_n for_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n to_o one_o ibid._n one_o id._n ibid._n egidius_n who_o be_v wound_v by_o a_o arrow_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o wound_n to_o be_v cure_v that_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o to_o one_o ibid._n one_o ibid._n sylvania_n for_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o sluttish_a that_o for_o sixty_o year_n she_o never_o wash_v face_n foot_n or_o hand_n except_v the_o very_a top_n of_o her_o finger_n and_o to_o 9_o to_o id._n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o apollo_n the_o abbot_n for_o be_v so_o unchristian-unneighbour_o as_o not_o to_o assist_v his_o friend_n to_o help_v out_o his_o ox_n then_o upon_o perish_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n because_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a business_n they_o go_v on_o and_o add_v one_o glory_n to_o 8._o to_o dauroult_v c._n 7._o tit._n 80._o sect._n 8._o ronualdus_n for_o his_o so_o much_o love_n to_o silence_n that_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o 4._o to_o ib._n sect._n 4._o godefridus_n a_o monk_n of_o clugny_n for_o his_o whimsy_n that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o thiefto_n steal_v a_o horse_n than_o he_o will_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o awaken_v the_o keeper_n and_o all_o these_o as_o much_o badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o tell_v of_o the_o abbot_n 35._o abbot_n jacob._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la hist_n 17._o petr._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o macarius_n who_o all_o naked_a repent_v and_o torment_v himself_o among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n six_o month_n but_o 367._o but_o apol._n pour_v herodot_n p._n 367._o estiene_fw-fr seven_a year_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o kill_v a_o flea_n or_o the_o religious_a frolic_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o know_v god_n will_n which_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v as_o some_o set_v up_o a_o staff_n to_o observe_v its_o fall_n so_o he_o use_v friar_n 61._o friar_n l'_fw-mi alc._n des_fw-fr cord._n l._n 1._o p._n 60_o 61._o massy_a for_o such_o a_o instrument_n bid_v he_o turn_v and_o whirl_v himself_o about_o as_o fast_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o which_o way_n his_o face_n stand_v when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o way_n must_v they_o go_v for_o so_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o sometime_o the_o poor_a fellow_n get_v fall_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o dizziness_n to_o continue_v these_o holy_a prank_n of_o devotion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o friar_n ruffin_n once_o bad_a the_o devil_n 65._o devil_n aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la stâ—rcorizabo_fw-la id._n p._n 65._o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v in_o it_o that_o another_o time_n st._n francis_n command_v the_o same_o ruffian_n to_o go_v to_o assisi_n and_o there_o preach_v 66._o preach_v id._n pag._n 66._o naked_a only_a his_o lining_n on_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v also_o stark-naked_a and_o hear_v
some_o case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v force_v his_o people_n to_o be_v alcoran_n be_v be_v allow_v one_o or_o two_o exception_n and_o twenty_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v judge_n prateo_n lus_z elench_v haeret._n §_o mahomates_n compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o turk_n gifford_n prâ—f_o in_o lib._n d._n reinald_n calvino-turcismus_a say_v that_o the_o protestant_n belief_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o alcoran_n mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o iii_o that_o the_o king_n bishop_n peer_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n can_v declare_v or_o censure_v the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v king_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a iv_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o false_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n v._o that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o take_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n shake_v oath_n and_o obedience_n bring_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n upon_o the_o common-canting_a whine_a pretence_n of_o religion_n consume_v to_o nothing_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n under_o the_o false_a name_n lateran_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lateran_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v very_o zealous_a for_o this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n 46._o pope_n si_fw-mi same_o pont._n non_fw-la haberet_fw-la illam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o tâ—mporalia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errarâ—t_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la docet_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n abdicato_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la esse_fw-la solutos_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la posse_fw-la occupari_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constat_fw-la discuss_v decret_n council_n lat._n pag_n 46._o have_v not_o this_o power_n than_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v err_v because_o it_o teach_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o err_v be_v heretical_a nay_o that_o this_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n sacramentum_fw-la king_n id._n pag._n 90._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la error_n long_o perniciosior_fw-la erit_fw-la magisque_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n circa_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o error_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 100_o a_o id._n pag._n 100_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o 123._o he_o id_fw-la pag._n 123._o conjure_v all_o catholic_n as_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o negaâ—i_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sive_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la injuria_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la posse_fw-la negaâ—i_fw-la belong_v to_o faith_n or_o agree_v so_o near_o with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o lessius_fw-la in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pontifici_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pope_n power_n maintain_v any_o tenant_n more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o suppress_v it_o though_o many_o year_n ago_o print_v the_o lawyer_n 59_o lawyer_n de_fw-fr sindicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la from_o the_o canon-law_n and_o other_o suchlike_a authority_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n old_a dist_n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n gloss_n glassator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o sandy_a foundation_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o with_o these_o agree_v another_o lawyer_n 64._o lawyer_n et_fw-la imperator_fw-la debet_fw-la confirmari_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n tanquam_fw-la superiore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la examinare_fw-la approbari_fw-la ac_fw-la incongi_fw-la consecraâ—i_fw-la &_o coronari_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la vel_fw-la rejici_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la indignus_fw-la puta_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la licet_fw-la esset_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la electoribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jo._n bapt._n plot._n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o johannes_n baptista_n plotus_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v then_o deny_v ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o be_v after_o some_o war_n overcome_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o territory_n upon_o this_o great_a consultation_n be_v have_v private_o at_o rome_n to_o get_v another_o elector_n into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o person_n they_o need_v not_o study_v long_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sway_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v loud_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v no_o small_a mover_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n frederick_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o thus_o lay_v by_o will_v thus_o oversway_n the_o reform_a elector_n in_o number_n whereby_o the_o empire_n probable_o will_v still_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o religion_n these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o and_o his_o nephew_n and_o favourite_n cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o be_v also_o make_v protector_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o which_o at_o last_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o its_o first_o motion_n seem_v not_o to_o like_v take_v effect_n and_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n obtain_v that_o honour_n 1623._o but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o story_n be_v the_o paper_n of_o advice_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o action_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o michael_n lonigo_fw-it da_fw-mi esle_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o be_v strong_o plead_v for_o bavaria_n rant_a and_o boast_v in_o a_o whole_a beadrole_n what_o pretty_a prank_n and_o trick_n the_o pope_n have_v former_o act_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o interdict_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o alter_v and_o change_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v bold_o and_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n to_o translate_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v think_v her_o power_n over_o king_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a and_o real_o her_o own_o you_o may_v partly_o guess_v from_o this_o follow_a story_n no_o soon_o come_v forth_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o preservation_n etc._n ro._n widdrington_n theological_a disputation_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o §_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o father_n parson_n at_o rome_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o breves_fw-la against_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n this_o jesuit_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o to_o intimate_v though_o false_o that_o he_o be_v for_o mitigation_n but_o that_o true_a enough_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o the_o king_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o honest_a benedictine_n about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o deduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o
dominican_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la monarchae_n jus_o &_o nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la suae_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la principatus_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_n vicunque_fw-la ei_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la assumere_fw-la assumpto_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la regnis_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la regna_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la pro_fw-la suae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la transfer_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr in_fw-la reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la traditi_fw-la have_v i._n e._n the_o pope_n censure_n quoque_fw-la contempserint_fw-la tunc_fw-la pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la tran_v quillitati_fw-la expedire_fw-la cognoscet_fw-la populos_fw-la absolvere_fw-la poterit_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la dominis_n illis_fw-la devinxerant_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la just_a imperarent_fw-la ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la licitum_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la dominos_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la rebel_n principatuum_fw-la suorum_fw-la jurisdictione_n privare_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la principes_fw-la transfer_v sixt._n senens_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotat._n 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o fin_n for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n now_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n can_v depose_v of_o kingdom_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o reason_n and_o then_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a enough_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o respective_a prince_n menander_n think_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a humour_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o on_o cockhorse_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o allow_v other_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o have_v but_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n though_o never_o so_o strong_o tie_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o duty_n yet_o must_v the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o item_n from_o rome_n can_v quit_v they_o from_o its_o obligation_n as_o poor_a hortensius_n believe_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o poland_n because_o roguish_a frantion_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o so_o though_o we_o abhor_v the_o action_n yet_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_v sometime_o to_o see_v how_o many_o by_o the_o knavery_n of_o some_o politician_n be_v gull_v into_o villainy_n many_o of_o our_o wicked_a statesman_n as_o the_o devil_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o religion_n to_o catch_v those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o word_n and_o though_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o allegiance_n with_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o birth_n and_o oath_n yet_o from_o these_o if_o occasion_n serve_v the_o grandee_n of_o faction_n will_v ease_v we_o either_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o by_o take_v a_o contradictory_n oath_n to_o the_o former_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o procure_v or_o make_v of_o and_o to_o ourselves_o a_o absolution_n the_o pope_n and_o disciplinarian_a be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o this_o faculty_n our_o presbyterian_o after_o they_o have_v above_o two_o year_n impious_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o church_n to_o make_v their_o action_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a take_v that_o abominable_a covenant_n against_o both_o and_o so_o declare_v their_o disobligation_n to_o either_o as_o if_o a_o latter_a unlawful_a oath_n can_v quit_v one_o of_o the_o former_a which_o law_n religion_n and_o nature_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v here_o of_o the_o impious_a guisian_a league_n in_o france_n who_o have_v fight_v a_o great_a while_n against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o declare_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o as_o a_o pretty_a trick_n to_o fool_v the_o world_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v their_o war_n 398._o vestram_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la opem_fw-la imploramâ—s_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la juramento_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la henrico_n iii_o quondam_a abstrinximus_fw-la &_o soluti_fw-la declaremur_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la publica_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la libertatis_fw-la oppressere_fw-la necessario_fw-la gerendum_fw-la est_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la decernatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o abdicatione_n pag._n 398._o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o quit_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n both_o knave_n of_o a_o double_a dye_n first_o to_o rebel_n and_o then_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n lawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n to_o absolve_v people_n from_o their_o obedience_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a champion_n among_o the_o rest_n martinus_n becanus_n be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o 135._o pontifex_fw-la absolvat_fw-la subditos_fw-la à _fw-la debito_fw-la seu_fw-la vinculo_fw-la subjectâ—onis_fw-la quo_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la suis_fw-la regibus_fw-la nam_fw-la sublato_fw-la hoc_fw-la vinculo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subditorum_fw-la jam_fw-la sponte_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la suâ—diâ—os_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la utriusque_fw-la i._n e._n king_n and_o people_n praeest_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la peâ—tinentibus_fw-la potest_fw-la mandate_n &_o dâ—cernere_fw-la ut_fw-la subditi_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la praestare_fw-la fidem_fw-la regibus_fw-la quando_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la mart._n becon_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 133._o &_o 135._o be_v more_o certain_a among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v not_o only_o so_o but_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n with_o he_o agree_v another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n viz._n a_o jesuit_n but_o more_o voluminous_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o this_o be_v franciscus_n suarez_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o 21._o the_o hos_fw-la à _fw-la ju_fw-la ramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la solvere_fw-la vel_fw-la solutos_fw-la declarate_v fr._n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 21._o pope_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o act_v 7._o act_v est_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la morem_fw-la conciliorumque_fw-la generalium_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la catholicorum_n doctorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la rationum_fw-la id._n lib._n 6._o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n nay_o and_o against_o reason_n and_o be_v plain_o 2._o plain_o propositio_fw-la illa_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o §_o 1_o 2._o heretical_a and_o as_o for_o our_o english_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o say_v a_o man_n est_fw-la man_n illud_fw-la juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la jurantem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la juramentum_fw-la esse_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la quale_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la solvi_fw-la and_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v nemo_fw-la absolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la proprie_fw-la qui_fw-la legatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la need_v never_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o he_o 10._o he_o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunit_fw-la l._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o anastasius_n germonius_a 296._o germonius_a de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 293_o 296._o antonius_n sanctarellus_n cardinal_n 27._o cardinal_n contra_fw-la barclaium_n cap._n 27._o bellarmine_n 145._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progress_n s._n inquis_fw-la lib._n 1._o quest_n 1._o opin_n 4._o §_o 55._o &_o 145._o ludovicus_n à _fw-fr paramo_n 4._o paramo_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n quest_n 40._o art_n 4._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n 10._o ancona_n summa_fw-la v._o papa_n §_o 10._o sylvester_n de_fw-fr priero_n and_o 134._o and_o comment_fw-fr in_o cant._n magnif_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n with_o other_o among_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v to_o straiten_v the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o king_n be_v the_o power_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v or_o take_v new_a master_n and_o 119._o and_o de_fw-fr utriusque_fw-la gladli_fw-la facultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 119._o robertus_fw-la cenalis_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o our_o countryman_n 4._o countryman_n de_fw-fr visih_o monarch_n l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o nicholas_n saunders_n
pope_n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n to_o send_v instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n or_o some_o other_o confident_a at_o rome_n how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o conclave_n that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o also_o nominate_v five_o or_o six_o any_o of_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o who_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o which_o mean_v cardinal_n baronius_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n whole_o exclude_v he_o for_o 235._o for_o an._n 1097._o this_o tract_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o annal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n against_o it_o see_v d'avy_o les_fw-fr estate_n p._n 235._o scratch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o spanish_a territory_n of_o sicily_n the_o instruction_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o faction_n act_v according_o and_o he_o though_o he_o deserve_v the_o chair_n never_o so_o much_o as_o for_o example_n baronius_n who_o be_v thus_o except_v against_o by_o a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o he_o shall_v never_o change_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o a_o few_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o end_n about_o exclaim_v pitiful_o against_o this_o mode_n of_o submit_v their_o suffrage_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o king_n and_o now_o and_o then_o pen_n and_o paper_n be_v employ_v in_o make_v little_a tract_n of_o opposition_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o action_n but_o this_o scribble_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n never_o hinder_v the_o rest_n from_o prosecute_a their_o intend_a design_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n if_o not_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o thomas_n bozius_n who_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o bluster_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o 390._o de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 388._o 390._o what_o a_o horrid_a danger_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o restrain_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o temporal_a power_n and_o then_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o heruli_n waste_v italy_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o first_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v a_o certain_a 395._o id._n p._n 395._o sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o and_o so_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n seize_v upon_o italy_n and_o totila_n the_o goth_n take_v rome_n again_o long_o after_o this_o another_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o 403._o pag._n 403._o plague_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_v italy_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o huns_n lord_v it_o there_o also_o and_o suchlike_a consequence_n as_o these_o he_o have_v store_n of_o and_o all_o as_o true_a as_o the_o star_n fall_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o astronomer_n shoot_v it_o with_o his_o jacobs-staff_n and_o true_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v only_o this_o italy_n be_v more_o fruitful_a have_v more_o and_o great_a city_n and_o town_n brave_a monastery_n and_o church_n better_a house_n and_o college_n and_o more_o know_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v or_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a wonder_n that_o building_n shall_v increase_v in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n if_o this_o way_n of_o argumentize_v be_v authentic_a it_o be_v come_v time_n not_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o must_v prove_v any_o religion_n the_o which_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v grow_v better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v modern_a protestantism_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ancient_a popery_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n bear_v the_o sway_n sect._n 3_o a_o essay_n upon_o this_o quere_z whether_o for_o some_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n real_o any_o true_a pope_n have_v thus_o hasty_o discourse_v something_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v these_o few_o follow_a observation_n which_o may_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o business_n and_o by_o a_o far_a prosecution_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o withal_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n in_o 1605_o there_o live_v in_o italy_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o severe_a roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o odd_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o election_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o rectify_v all_o but_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n from_o this_o look_v upon_o himself_o oblige_v as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n the_o promotion_n of_o such_o a_o public_a benefit_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o pope_n against_o it_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o convocandi_fw-la a_o supplicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la causis_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la convocandi_fw-la petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n to_o bring_v this_o noble_a and_o charitable_a design_n about_o and_o possible_o fear_v that_o if_o this_o his_o supplication_n shall_v only_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n it_o may_v there_o be_v stifle_v by_o the_o over-perswasion_n of_o their_o interest_v favourite_n and_o councillor_n to_o prevent_v this_o see_v our_o king_n james_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o necessitate_a reason_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n 1611._o author_n an._n 1611._o die_v at_o rome_n leave_v this_o petition_n with_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o there_o who_o according_o convey_v it_o to_o king_n james_n who_o present_o disperse_v it_o all_o europe_n over_o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v positive_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o appear_v one_o to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a affair_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a neapolitan_n civilian_n dr._n marta_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v and_o indeed_o his_o very_a subscribe_v himself_o to_o the_o supplication_n now_n homo_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o he_o have_v now_o in_o something_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o supplication_n carry_v all_o along_o a_o grand_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o temporal_a authority_n over_o rome_n itself_o in_o some_o thing_n whereas_o dr._n marta_n in_o his_o other_o volume_n be_v so_o resolute_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o pope_n very_a temporal_a prerogative_n that_o he_o screw_v up_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n even_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o marta_n be_v the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o grand_a iniquity_n that_o can_v thus_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n raise_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o probable_o one_o may_v fetch_v a_o far_o rise_v than_o this_o even_o by_o view_v over_o their_o own_o schism_n where_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o odd_a chap_a and_o change_v of_o pope_n that_o the_o wise_a then_o live_v can_v not_o tell_v which_o or_o where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o every_o party_n create_v cardinal_n and_o declare_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n now_o this_o be_v certain_a since_o the_o time_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v
hold_v on_o the_o king_n pull_v he_o down_o also_o and_o then_o with_o his_o knife_n rip_v up_o the_o king_n belly_n that_o his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o and_o there_o he_o die_v as_o for_o the_o outlaw_n the_o servant_n there_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v dispatch_v he_o he_o slay_v and_o wound_v divers_a of_o they_o john_n harding_n who_o flourish_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o relate_v the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o poetry_n of_o those_o time_n this_o king_n edmond_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o felon_n 115._o fol._n 115._o which_o of_o malice_n and_o his_o false_a treason_n that_o forfeit_n have_v and_o damn_a be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o forfeit_n and_o for_o his_o felony_n at_o caunterbury_n as_o the_o king_n he_o see_v on_o a_o day_n for_o ire_n on_o he_o he_o run_v and_o sore_o he_o wound_n for_o which_o he_o strike_v the_o king_n for_o ay_o so_o they_o both_o two_o there_o in_o that_o stound_n each_o of_o they_o of_o his_o mortal_a wound_n which_o to_o a_o prince_n accord_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o put_v himself_o in_o drede_n where_o law_n may_v chastise_v after_o this_o murder_n we_o have_v another_o more_o execrable_a edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a be_v dead_a his_o elder_a son_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v 975._o be_v a_o 975._o crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o st._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v so_o many_o pretty_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a content_n and_o strengthen_n of_o child_n and_o old_a woman_n of_o this_o king_n virtue_n there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v because_o all_o historian_n do_v sound_a forth_o his_o commendation_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o this_o time_n viz._n whether_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o the_o monkish_a story_n how_o this_o dispute_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o rood_n at_o winchester_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n only_a st._n dunstan_n forsooth_o remain_v dapper_o perk_v up_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o his_o murder_n king_n edgar_z have_v two_o wife_n 1._o elthelfle_v her_o son_n be_v edward_n 2._o elfrida_n her_o son_n ethelred_n edward_z as_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o first_o wife_n though_o some_o here_o make_v a_o 188._o a_o but_o harpsfield_n be_v for_o he_o pag._n 188._o doubt_n be_v king_n elfrida_n his_o mother-in-law_n at_o this_o be_v trouble_v wish_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o her_o son_n ethelred_n head_n but_o this_o she_o keep_v cunning_o to_o herself_o nor_o have_v good_a king_n edward_n any_o suspicion_n of_o her_o design_n it_o chance_v that_o king_n edward_n hunt_v in_o the_o island_n purbeck_n in_o dorsetshire_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o design_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o company_n and_o perceive_v himself_o near_o corfe-castle_n where_o his_o mother-in-law_n elfrida_n and_o her_o son_n ethelred_n then_o live_v to_o both_o which_o person_n he_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v see_v they_o and_o according_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n his_o stepdame_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n seem_v very_o glad_a of_o his_o visit_n and_o kindness_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o alight_v but_o this_o he_o excuse_v plead_v haste_n and_o that_o he_o only_o slip_v from_o his_o company_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o to_o his_o company_n again_o just_a to_o see_v she_o and_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o desire_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o drink_v to_o they_o who_o may_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o long_o miss_v of_o he_o they_o not_o know_v the_o occasion_n she_o perceive_v that_o she_o can_v not_o bring_v her_o design_n about_o within_o door_n resolve_v to_o do_v it_o without_o so_o she_o appoint_v one_o of_o her_o servant_n to_o stab_v he_o there_o to_o be_v short_a wine_n be_v bring_v give_v he_o and_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o cup_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o fellow_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o knife_n into_o the_o back_n the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o sore_o wound_v set_a spur_n to_o his_o horse_n think_v to_o gallop_v away_o for_o his_o preservation_n to_o his_o more_o faithful_a friend_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v great_a and_o he_o faint_v through_o loss_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o stirrup_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o horse_n drag_v he_o up_o and_o down_o through_o wood_n and_o land_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o good_a king_n edward_n 979._o edward_n an._n 979._o murder_v and_o be_v surname_v the_o martyr_n though_o margin_n though_o hist_o eccles_n p._n 188._o in_o the_o margin_n harpsfield_n or_o somebody_o else_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o strictness_n to_o be_v call_v so_o be_v not_o murder_v for_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a many_o story_n of_o he_o as_o how_o his_o stepmother_n elfritha_n for_o so_o some_o call_v she_o have_v his_o body_n drag_v into_o a_o little_a house_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o cover_v over_o with_o straw_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v garet_n l._n surius_n march_n 18._o zach._n lipell_n guil._n garet_n but_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a live_v there_o by_o miracle_n have_v that_o night_n her_o sight_n give_v she_o elfrida_n trouble_v at_o this_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o discovery_n the_o body_n may_v be_v find_v have_v it_o take_v thence_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o marsh_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o for_o a_o year_n after_o god_n reveal_v to_o some_o man_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o those_o water_n but_o the_o certain_a place_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o till_o a_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v please_v to_o point_v they_o to_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o bury_v at_o warham_n and_o have_v lay_v there_o some_o year_n uncorrupted_a it_o be_v thence_o with_o great_a solemnity_n translate_v to_o shaftsbury_n near_o the_o border_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o here_o may_v i_o tell_v the_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a edward_n of_o blind_a receive_a sight_n deaf_a hear_n the_o lame_a and_o sick_a their_o limb_n and_o health_n but_o that_o i_o can_v oblige_v the_o reader_n belief_n as_o for_o the_o murder_a elfrida_n although_o they_o say_v that_o at_o first_o she_o be_v punish_v by_o miracle_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o tomb_n of_o her_o son-in-law_n the_o horse_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v she_o thither_o and_o though_o she_o try_v several_a yet_o we_o find_v all_o command_v by_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n which_o make_v her_o more_o keen_a she_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o foot_n yet_o though_o her_o will_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a they_o say_v she_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o however_o at_o last_o we_o need_v not_o question_v elfrida_n religion_n and_o pardon_n since_o to_o quit_v and_o expiate_v she_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n she_o build_v two_o nunnery_n ambresbury_n nunnery_n ambresbury_n almesbury_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o warwell_n in_o hampshire_n a_o easy_a way_n of_o recompense_n for_o rich_a people_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o cry_a sin_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v either_o to_o censure_v one_o or_o vindicate_v the_o other_o yet_o some_o may_v just_o fancy_v that_o several_a of_o those_o ancient_a building_n be_v thus_o found_v upon_o blood_n and_o rapine_n may_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n call_v a_o destroy_a hand_n upon_o they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o oppose_v monument_n of_o charity_n which_o without_o question_n may_v huge_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o smooth_a the_o founder_n way_n to_o heaven_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o ancient_a monument_n of_o piety_n for_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o be_v real_o so_o noble_o spread_v about_o by_o our_o forefather_n liberality_n have_v either_o continue_v as_o good_a example_n or_o be_v better_o employ_v at_o their_o dissolution_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o now_o let_v we_o cross_v the_o tweed_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o obedience_n we_o find_v there_o and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o great_a 937._o great_a an._n 937._o victory_n the_o english_a have_v over_o he_o where_o most_o of_o his_o nobility_n be_v slay_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rule_n
take_v his_o ease_n richard_n know_v that_o without_o these_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v conrade_n wise_o reply_v to_o albert_n the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o say_v loe_o i_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o take_v she_o whereupon_o this_o treaty_n fall_v but_o the_o pope_n than_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ib._n be_v ad_fw-la damna_fw-la propria_fw-la pronum_fw-la &_o credulum_fw-la ib._n credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n henry_n easy_o consent_v to_o this_o send_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o requite_v he_o stay_v the_o croisado-force_n design_v for_o the_o holy-land_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o conrade_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n which_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v conrade_z more_o odious_a he_o bespatter_v he_o with_o multitude_n of_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o conrade_n 194._o conrade_n vid._n will._n wats_n additamenta_fw-la matt._n paris_n apud_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la p_o 192_o 193_o 194._o answer_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o die_v as_o most_o man_n say_v by_o poison_n not_o long_o before_o he_o dye_v at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n robert_n gro_v head_n capito_n or_o great-head_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o a_o triumph_a voice_n he_o cry_v out_o 89â—_n out_o matt._n paris_n p._n 89â—_n true_o i_o rejoice_v and_o let_v all_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glad_a because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v take_v away_o robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o yet_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o know_a man_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 227._o the_o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 477._o jo._n pistreus_n p._n 326_o 227._o romanist_n themselves_o will_v magnify_v he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o his_o many_o 47â—_n many_o matt._n paris_n p._n 876_o 880_o 88â—_n 903._o harâ—sfieâ—d_v p._n 47â—_n miracle_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o saintship_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a himself_o die_v present_o after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v put_v now_o any_o credit_n in_o vision_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o glory_v as_o to_o bring_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o daurovetius_n both_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o 904._o the_o matt._n paris_n pag._n 897_o 903_o 904._o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o his_o bad_a live_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o only_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o such_o ware_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o innocent_a iv_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o once_o in_o a_o rant_v thus_o vapoured_a out_o his_o authority_n 872._o authority_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassalus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nuta_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarâ—erate_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la manâ—_n pâ—â—e_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—53_n pag._n 872._o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n i_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o ignominy_n after_o alexander_n iv_o vrban_n iv_o than_o clement_n iv_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o which_o clement_a before_o his_o popedom_n be_v 976._o be_v b._n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 814._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1265._o §_o 1._o spondan_n io._n guil._n rishanger_n continuat_fw-la matt._n paris_n p._n 999_o genebrard_n con_n p_o 9â—5_n 1272._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 975_o 976._o marry_v and_o have_v several_a child_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a three_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v but_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n these_o self-ended_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o yet_o all_o pretend_v the_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o more_o free_a humour_n than_o the_o rest_n thus_o jeer_o advise_v they_o let_v we_o open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o so_o many_o roof_n at_o last_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n x._o of_o this_o wrangle_a election_n the_o former_a cardinal_n of_o porto_n make_v this_o rhyme_a distich_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n make_a pope_n and_o at_o rome_n sit_v a_o vicare_v make_v father_n of_o father_n by_o the_o cardinal_n bicker_n but_o return_v to_o germany_n william_n of_o holland_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o violence_n some_o say_v the_o prince_z elector_n differ_v about_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o stand_n for_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o he_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o main_a reason_n be_v his_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la for_o i_o the_o money_n speak_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o his_o pelf_n other_o elector_n choose_v don_n alphonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o love_n to_o astronomy_n and_o other_o science_n but_o richard_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n yet_o some_o will_v account_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o emperor_n though_o 288._o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o bozius_n confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v easy_o dash_v away_o the_o necessity_n with_o his_o almighty_a argument_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n to_o confirm_v either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o pope_n 8._o pope_n spondan_n anno_o 1259._o §_o 8._o alexander_n iv_o earnest_o desire_v our_o english_a richard_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o after_o richard_n death_n alonso_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o elector_n than_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o choose_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburg_n upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o helvetia_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o original_a of_o this_o family_n whether_o german_a or_o italian_a but_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o late_a tract_n say_v to_o be_v a_o posthume_n of_o that_o busie-pated_n origine_fw-la busie-pated_n gasp_n sciop_n de_fw-fr august_n dom._n austria_n origine_fw-la scioppius_n and_o a_o late_a and_o more_o large_a volume_n by_o 8._o by_o germania_n part._n 3._o &_o vid._n mâ—c_n eyzinger_n genealog_n princ._n austâ—â—ae_n &_o spond_v anno_o 1273._o §_o 8._o gabriel_n bucelinus_fw-la who_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o family_n the_o famous_a house_n of_o austria_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o rodulf_n utter_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o pet._n mâ—xia_n fol._n 444._o spondâ—_n anno_fw-la 1277._o §_o 3._o allege_v for_o his_o reason_n aesop_n fable_n how_o the_o fox_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o observe_v no_o foot-print_n of_o any_o beast_n return_v safe_a out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o goâ—e_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n few_o of_o they_o but_o lose_v by_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o expensive_a and_o abuse_a travail_n and_o this_o some_o other_o observe_v italy_n in_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o a_o neighbour_n so_o near_o and_o so_o potent_a rodulph_n die_v adulph_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cunning_a year_n 1292_o of_o gerhard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o kinsman_n but_o have_v rule_v vi_o year_n and_o albert_n son_n to_o
we_o here_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o this_o present_a the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o before_o my_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o which_o the_o first_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v thereto_o i_o be_o also_o become_v altogether_o you_o which_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n cause_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o country_n a_o more_o affectionate_a servant_n than_o i_o neither_o yet_o your_o highness_n as_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o ample_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o by_o who_o your_o highness_n shall_v receive_v this_o present_a to_o who_o after_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o hand_n i_o beseech_v the_o creator_n to_o give_v you_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a desire_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n francis_z earl_n of_o errol_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o foresay_a mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o chief_a agent_n write_v to_o francisco_n aguirre_n a_o spaniard_n then_o at_o antwerp_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v again_o send_v into_o scotland_n cause_v yourself_o to_o be_v set_v on_o land_n near_o seaton_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o enter_v secret_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v till_o i_o come_v and_o find_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o such_o cunning_a and_o obscure_a term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o former_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o some_o lord_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n think_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v they_o his_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n release_v they_o all_o free_o only_a morton_n enter_v bond_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a not_o to_o practise_v any_o more_o against_o he_o or_o religion_n but_o in_o most_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o mistake_v for_o william_n creichton_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o leave_n scotlâ—nd_n year_n 1590._o get_n into_o spain_n where_o he_o become_v agent_n for_o the_o old_a cause_n have_v several_a consultation_n with_o king_n philip_n how_o to_o advance_v the_o business_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n send_v mr._n william_n gordoun_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o abiryeldie_n with_o letter_n to_o mr._n 1591._o mr._n he_o die_v at_o paris_n 1620_o age_v 77_o year_n he_o write_v controversiarum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la epitomen_fw-la 1591._o james_n gordoun_n a_o jesuit_n and_o brother_n on_o the_o father_n side_n to_o george_n earl_n of_o huntley_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n to_o understand_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o english_a and_o so_o will_v for_o the_o future_a follow_v the_o way_n and_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o the_o say_v creichton_n both_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o england_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v all_o on_o the_o say_a creichton_n desire_v as_o many_o blank_n and_o procuration_n as_o can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o scotch_a nobleman_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o agitation_n at_o this_o the_o romanist_n take_v heart_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v want_v on_o their_o part_n they_o deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n from_o who_o they_o get_v blank_n subscribe_v two_o of_o which_o be_v procure_v of_o they_o by_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a servant_n one_o of_o they_o year_n 1592._o be_v thus_o subscribe_v in_o french_a de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr guiliame_v compte_n de_fw-fr anguss_n another_o thus_o subscribe_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr franzoys_fw-fr compte_n de_fw-fr errol_n other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a by_o robert_n abircrumby_n the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o main_a stickler_n in_o these_o plot_n thus_o guilielmus_fw-la angusie_n comes_fw-la another_o thus_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v by_o mr._n george_n ker_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n thus_o subscribe_v georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o all_o these_o several_a blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o supply_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o credential_n or_o certificâ—â—â—s_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v creichton_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v creichton_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v one_o jâ—mes_n tyâ—ie_v a_o scotch_a jeâ—â—iâ—e_n who_o dyâ—â—_n at_o râ—me_n 1597_o and_o wâ—it_v under_o the_o ne'er_o oâ—_n gâ—â—â—gâ—_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr anâ—â—â—â—itaâ—e_v eâ—cles_n sâ—â—tiâ—_n buâ—_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o tâ—rie_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d james_n tyrie_n who_o shall_v have_v write_v over_o they_o what_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o caâ—se_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o blank_n thus_o subscribe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o open_a sheet_n of_o paper_n guillielmus_fw-la angussie_n comes_fw-la georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v hanâ—â—â—_n come_v this_o â—â—_o patrâ—â—k_n â—â—dâ—n_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o be_v unâ—â—â—â—_n the_o â—_o â—oâ—_n hanâ—â—â—_n patricius_n gordoun_n de_fw-fr auchindoun_n miles_n one_o of_o these_o two_o last_o blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o procuration_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o say_v creichton_n and_o james_n tyrie_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n george_n ker_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v they_o have_v in_o direction_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o subscibers_n the_o other_o to_o contain_v the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o â—or_a the_o better_a security_n both_o of_o king_n philip_n and_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o credit_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o these_o nobleman_n shall_v raise_v a_o power_n of_o horseman_n and_o meet_v the_o spanish_a army_n at_o their_o land_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o into_o england_n and_o for_o far_a encouragement_n these_o hanâ—â—â—_n these_o subscriber_n take_v the_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o engage_v that_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n will_v join_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o say_a cause_n beside_o these_o subscription_n the_o earl_n of_o anguss_n huntlie_o and_o arrol_n deliver_v their_o seal_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n in_o wax_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v of_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o spring_n 1592._o a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n to_o have_v land_v either_o at_o kirkudbricht_n in_o galloway_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o clyde_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o beside_o this_o to_o send_v good_a store_n of_o money_n to_o raise_v force_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o say_a army_n whereof_o printer_n whereof_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o scotch_a copy_n of_o the_o examination_n but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n have_v 15000._o pag._n 390._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o shall_v remain_v within_o scotland_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o shall_v alter_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n for_o the_o carry_n of_o these_o blank_n and_o some_o letter_n into_o spain_n they_o have_v once_o conclude_v that_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o king_n james_n his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n be_v through-paced_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o uncle_n william_n chesholme_n by_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o dumblane_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n james_n be_v let_v by_o some_o private_a business_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ready_a soon_o enough_o they_o pitch_v upon_o the_o foresay_a mr._n george_n ker_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n but_o he_o be_v escape_v be_v decemb._n 27._o 1592._o he_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n andrew_n knox_n minister_n of_o pasley_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n ker_n be_v imprison_v but_o afterward_o escape_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v take_v ship_n and_o his_o blank_n and_o other_o letter_n seize_v on_o some_o of_o which_o letter_n take_v as_o follow_v
per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n these_o two_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honourable_a 145._o honourable_a pacata_fw-la hibernla_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o sir_n george_n carew_n afterward_o earl_n of_o totnes_n but_o with_o some_o mistake_n by_o the_o printer_n wherefore_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o authentic_a manuscript_n copy_n whence_o he_o take_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o century_n though_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o several_a of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n either_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o their_o own_o instigation_n convey_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o english_a university_n as_o oxon._n m_o s._n matriculâ—_fw-la antiqua_fw-la univers_n oxon._n richard_n bourke_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n study_n at_o christ-church_n after_o this_o his_o brother_n thomas_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n at_o magdalen_n college_n bernard_n orwoirk_n a_o knight_n son_n of_o conaught_n at_o new-colledge_n and_o thadeus_n bryan_n a_o earl_n son_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o cambridge_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n 35._o lord_n sir_n george_n paule_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 17._o §_o 35._o dunboy_n son_n at_o trinity_n college_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o then_o dr_n whitgift_n afterward_o the_o careful_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n henry_n o_o brian_n baron_n of_o bryken_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n brian_n o_o brian_n enter_v themselves_o together_o in_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o nobility_n design_v to_o be_v well_o civilise_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v like_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o will_v the_o better_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n this_o make_v it_o convenient_a to_o nurture_n up_o your_o very_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o religion_n learning_n and_o morality_n but_o sir_n john_n perot_n be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o irish_a the_o use_n of_o arm_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o english_a and_o put_v they_o to_o far_o great_a trouble_n and_o strait_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n md_o to_o mdc_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n king_n henry_n viii_o declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o england_n here_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n year_n 1500_o enough_o of_o the_o papal_a malice_n to_o make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o herein_o we_o must_v study_v brevity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v leave_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o fight_v and_o tumult_n to_o other_o writer_n but_o first_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o concern_v henry_n viii_o who_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n boil_v and_o grow_v scrupulous_a will_v find_v many_o fault_n which_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o intend_v and_o so_o cry_v down_o what_o be_v never_o set_v up_o queen_n elizabeth_z willing_a to_o give_v they_o content_a leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n which_o be_v the_o main_a word_n they_o start_v at_o and_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o 1_o elizabethae_fw-la cap_n 1._o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o form_n for_o bid_v prayer_n thus_o 155â—_n thus_o q_o elâ—z_n â—â—â—â—nctions_n anno_fw-la 155â—_n supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a at_o this_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o take_v exception_n but_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o by_o this_o title_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o adeâ—_n quidâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o administran_v lie_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la arrogari_fw-la sanders_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o &_o uâ—d_v pag._n 316_o 317._o insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o i._o e_o the_o king_n please_v he_o 〈…〉_o personaâ—ly_o reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiâ—â—â—â—wâ—g_v â—wâ—g_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a order_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v sacerdotal_a qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o rub_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o qâ—â—â—n_n and_o her_o convocation_n publish_v this_o follow_a interpretation_n a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v callâ—d_v aec_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o 〈…〉_o induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n 〈…〉_o which_o certain_o never_o be_v ever_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_o or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v thereof_o gather_v will_v that_o 〈…〉_o subjects_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duke_n 〈…〉_o or_o bond_n require_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 〈…〉_o the_o viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_z the_o 〈…〉_o brother_n 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o 〈…〉_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o 〈…〉_o malicious_o labour_n to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v 〈…〉_o and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o 〈…〉_o she_o say_v subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v 〈…〉_o theâ—_n that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o 〈…〉_o vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o ream_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o 〈…〉_o â—ominions_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ei_fw-la 〈…〉_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o authentic_a enough_o she_o take_v care_n that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o follow_a proviso_n provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o 1._o v_o elizabetha_n cap._n 1._o the_o say_v first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a she_o provide_v to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o oath_n thus_o insert_v among_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o give_v any_o priestly_a function_n to_o our_o sovereign_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a
he_o shall_v have_v they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o meditation_n on_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n carry_v about_o under_o his_o name_n yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a book_n as_o the_o great_a rebel_n pretend_v the_o most_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o real_o repent_v i_o be_o not_o convince_v because_o than_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a epitaph_n beside_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n make_v he_o then_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o foresay_a william_n thomas_n take_v as_o follow_v 1544._o he_o get_v into_o italy_n 1547._o he_o write_v the_o foresay_a dialogue_n at_o bologna_n la_fw-fr grossa_n it_o be_v call_v oxon._n call_v m_o s._n b._n 2._o 7._o in_o bible_n bâ—dl_n oxon._n le_v pelegrine_n and_o never_o print_v that_o i_o know_v of_o 1543._o he_o finish_v his_o italian_a dictionary_n and_o grammar_n at_o padua_n undertake_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n john_n tamworth_n then_o live_v at_o venice_n and_o be_v afterward_o viz._n 1567._o print_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o sir_n william_n mildmay_n 1549._o i_o meet_v with_o he_o return_v to_o london_n when_o and_o where_o he_o print_v his_o short_a but_o methodical_a history_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v reprint_v 1561._o he_o be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o king_n edward_n vi._n 1553._o he_o design_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o 100_o or_o jo._n bal._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la appendix_n p._n 100_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 155â—_n â—_o february_n 20._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n february_n 26._o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v himself_o by_o thrust_v a_o knife_n under_o his_o pap_n 1554._o may_v 9_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o guildhall_n may_v 18._o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v head_a and_o quarter_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intimate_a with_o 221._o with_o parson_n thâ—ee_o câ—nversious_a of_o engl._n paâ—t_n 3._o pag._n 220_o 221._o christopher_n goodman_n that_o enemy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o woman_n and_o a_o fiery_a puritan_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thomas_n be_v too_o much_o warp_a that_o way_n and_o one_o of_o more_o misguided_a zeal_n then_o true_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n he_o translate_v some_o book_n out_o of_o italian_a and_o beside_o those_o print_a write_v a_o tract_n call_v the_o common_a place_n of_o state_n for_o the_o use_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o discourse_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o vary_v with_o the_o time_n which_o with_o several_a other_o of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 18._o cotton_n sub_fw-la effigy_n vespasianâ—_n d._n 18._o library_n and_o so_o much_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o champion_n william_n thomas_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v edward_n vi_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n but_o too_o young_a to_o correct_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o grandee_n about_o he_o who_o love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o they_o love_v god_n yet_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o which_o so_o vex_v some_o in_o the_o north_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o restore_v popery_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o those_o in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o stubborn_a especial_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a man_n who_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o army_n besiege_v exeter_n which_o brave_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o their_o power_n and_o spite_n nor_o will_v their_o holy_a zeal_n render_v they_o victorious_a though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o they_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o crucifix_n under_o a_o canopy_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o a_o cart_n accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o candlestick_n banner_n holy-bread_n and_o holy-water_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o dull_a their_o enemy_n sword_n as_o speed_n word_v it_o and_o though_o they_o fight_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n his_o commission_n and_o good_a subject_n yet_o they_o can_v conclude_v their_o demand_n or_o rather_o command_n with_o a_o item_n we_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n for_o we_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v be_v always_o use_v by_o all_o other_o traitor_n who_o the_o high_a they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n declare_v themselves_o the_o better_a subject_n in_o short_a though_o these_o people_n cause_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o be_v soon_o quell_v yet_o 260._o yet_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o sanders_n will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o papal_a holy_a water_n be_v true_a romanist_n and_o father_n 619._o father_n three_o conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 594_o 619._o parson_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a because_o forsooth_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o religion_n against_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o so_o every_o opinion_n and_o fanatic_a will_v be_v its_o own_o judge_n and_o carver_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o every_o man_n in_o the_o right_n at_o least_o the_o strong_a can_v do_v no_o wrong_n however_o not_o commit_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o too-much-practised_a rule_n thus_o witty_o condemn_v by_o sir_n john_n harrington_n treason_n do_v never_o prosper_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 5._o epigram_n §_o 5._o for_o if_o it_o prosper_v none_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v elizabeth_n in_o who_o time_n england_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o repute_n be_v as_o a_o umpire_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n flourish_v at_o home_n and_o victorious_a abroad_o but_o prudent_a cecil_n and_o vigilant_a walsinghams_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o decay_a laurel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o because_o 319._o because_o de_fw-fr schism_n aâ—gl_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 319._o sander_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v please_v to_o render_v she_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o womenkind_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v something_o in_o her_o vindication_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v her_o former_a reviler_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o ignorant_a somewhat_o in_o her_o behalf_n her_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o pen_n her_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v admire_v by_o her_o great_a enemy_n beside_o her_o english_a elizabetha_n english_a arghâ—â—ium_fw-la praeâ—a_fw-la §_o elizabetha_n christopher_n ocklande_n who_o book_n be_v once_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o six_o other_o language_n she_o be_v perfect_a in_o elizabetha_n piis_fw-la primos_fw-la imbuta_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o sophiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la instruct_v a_o sacrata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la latiae_fw-la graiaeque_fw-la perita_fw-la linguas_fw-la europae_n celebres_fw-la intelliget_fw-la omnes_fw-la quid_fw-la teuto_fw-la hispanus_n gallusve_fw-la italusve_fw-la loquatur_fw-la mr._n 282._o mr._n his_o nine_o worthy_n pag._n 282._o thomas_n heywood_n one_o who_o love_v to_o write_v concern_v woman_n conclude_v thus_o of_o our_o elizabeth_n chaste_a virgin_n royal_a queen_n belove_v and_o fear_v much_o on_o the_o earth_n admire_v to_o heaven_n endear_v single_a and_o singular_a without_o another_o a_o nurse_n to_o belgia_n and_o to_o france_n a_o mother_n potent_a by_o land_n sole_a sovereign_n of_o the_o main_n antagonist_n to_o rome_n the_o scourge_n of_o spain_n though_o she_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o needlework_n be_v admire_v for_o her_o neat_a dance_n be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o music_n play_v well_o upon_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n yet_o these_o and_o suchlike_a little_a pleasure_n can_v never_o call_v her_o thought_n from_o her_o subject_n good_a and_o the_o care_n of_o government_n â—â—urmiâ—_n government_n la._n epist_n â—â—urmiâ—_n roger_n ascham_n speak_v wonder_n of_o her_o ingenuity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v she_o as_o any_o but_o these_o you_o may_v say_v be_v englishman_n and_o so_o bribe_v by_o their_o birthright_n though_o this_o with_o some_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o all_o her_o commendation_n beyond_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v endless_a 79._o endless_a poet._n ital._n vol._n 1._o pag_n 79._o cornelius_n amaltheus_n a_o zealous_a italian_a romanist_n can_v withhold_v his_o muse_n from_o her_o encomium_n 827._o encomium_n poet._n germ._n vol_fw-it 5_o pag._n 827._o laurentius_n rhodomanus_fw-la be_v as_o earnest_a in_o his_o anagrammatical_a mode_n
and_o his_o countryman_n paulus_n melissus_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o her_o 493._o her_o poet._n germ._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 342_o 418_o 425_o 428_o 440_o 441_o 443_o 452_o 462_o 468_o 478_o 486_o 493._o praise_n and_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o go_v as_o high_a as_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o will_v he_o have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o goddess_n 475._o goddess_n id._n pag._n 475._o te_fw-la venerem_fw-la te_fw-la junonem_fw-la te_fw-la pallade_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la haud_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ille_fw-la puto_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la charin_n &_o musam_fw-la te_fw-la dixerit_fw-la imo_fw-la musa_fw-la es_fw-la musarum_fw-la tu_fw-la charitumque_fw-la charis_n ignoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la laudis_fw-la copia_fw-la quanta_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la divitiis_fw-la juno_n forma_fw-la venus_n indole_fw-la pallas_fw-la dote_v charis_n cedit_fw-la nomine_fw-la musa_fw-la tibi_fw-la junones_fw-la veneres_fw-la charitas_fw-la musasque_fw-la minervasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la simul_fw-la tu_fw-la superare_fw-la potis_fw-la cui_fw-la culper_n si_fw-la te_fw-la divis_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unam_fw-la natam_fw-la pantheiam_fw-la virgo_fw-la britanna_n loquar_fw-la among_o the_o belgian_n 721_o belgian_n poet_n belg._n vol._n 2_o pag._n 681_o 718_o 719_o 721_o janus_n gruterus_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n be_v her_o great_a admirer_n and_o of_o late_a day_n elizabetha_n day_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la &_o vica_fw-la elizabetha_n adolphus_n van_fw-mi dans_fw-fr have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o her_o commendation_n nay_o johannes_n bochius_fw-la of_o brussels_n who_o be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o her_o government_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o assist_v richard_n verstegan_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n yet_o can_v let_v she_o pass_v without_o this_o grand_a applause_n 800._o applause_n poet._n belg._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 800._o pallas_n juno_n venus_n nemorosae_fw-la in_o frondibus_fw-la idae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la formae_fw-la cum_fw-la subiere_fw-la suae_fw-la inter_fw-la formosas_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dea_fw-la quarta_fw-la fuisses_fw-la vicisses_n reliquas_fw-la o_fw-la dea_fw-la pulchra_fw-la deas_fw-la quam_fw-la juno_n jejuna_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la pallida_fw-la pallas_fw-la quam_fw-la dea_fw-la vana_fw-la venus_n quam_fw-la dea_fw-la sola_fw-la fores_fw-la how_o ready_a she_o be_v to_o answer_v ambassador_n and_o other_o people_n in_o several_a language_n on_o the_o sudden_a historian_n do_v 815._o do_v edm._n how_o be_v enlargement_n of_o stow_n pag._n 813_o 814_o 815._o testify_v at_o large_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o find_v record_v of_o she_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o when_o three_o ambassador_n viz._n the_o imperial_a french_a and_o swedish_n address_v themselves_o to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o on_o the_o sudden_a sturmio_n sudden_a rog._n ascham_n epist_n sturmio_n answer_v each_o of_o they_o in_o different_a language_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o italian_a the_o second_o in_o french_a and_o the_o three_o in_o latin_a gram._n latin_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la artem_fw-la gram._n vossius_fw-la 1._o vossius_fw-la hist_o belg._n l._n 1._o meteranus_n 119._o meteranus_n lib._n 82._o l._n 119._o thuanus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v wield_v their_o pen_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o though_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o over-cloud_n her_o reputation_n by_o command_v the_o commendatory_a expression_n in_o her_o behalf_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o prohibitorum_fw-la of_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la cambden_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o find_v pope_n sixtus_n v_n a_o very_a zealous_a assertor_n of_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n this_o follow_a noble_a character_n 1_o character_n persaepe_fw-la auditus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerat_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o â—oeminam_fw-la videre_fw-la dignos_fw-la nisi_fw-la labe_fw-la sectaria_fw-la infecti_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la regnarent_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la ingeâ—ribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la agitabat_fw-la communi_fw-la caret_fw-la navarrum_n &_o elizabetham_fw-la reginam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 82_o and_o perefixe_v hist_o henry_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 1_o that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v find_v but_o two_o viz._n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o navarre_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o with_o who_o he_o can_v most_o fitting_o consult_v and_o take_v advice_n have_v thus_o somewhat_o hint_v on_o her_o commendation_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o her_o discretion_n prudence_n and_o good_a government_n we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o exact_o perceive_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a will_n against_o she_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o monarch_n may_v have_v some_o miscarriage_n and_o oversight_n in_o such_o a_o long_a reign_n as_o she_o continue_v especial_o since_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o sway_v in_o her_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o robert_n dudley_n be_v as_o great_a a_o oppressor_n as_o ever_o breathe_v for_o a_o favourite_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o all_o such_o never_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o ignominy_n as_o for_o her_o religion_n whether_o haeretical_a or_o not_o as_o the_o question_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v religion_n do_v not_o entitle_v one_o to_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n a_o pagan_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_n and_o territory_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o to_o her_o personal_a concern_v no_o question_n but_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o her_o salvation_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o part_n understand_v many_o language_n read_v many_o book_n and_o be_v so_o studious_a as_o to_o translate_v some_o herself_o out_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o thus_o furnish_v and_o industrious_a in_o learning_n she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o herself_o and_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a it_o have_v have_v famous_a champious_a and_o martyr_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v throw_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o history_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n morton_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n mason_n and_o suchlike_a learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v reform_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o legal_a manner_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o prince_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n of_o divine_n regulation_n here_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o 11._o any_o with_fw-mi chr._n 〈◊〉_d câ—ta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d relig._n â—â—ag_n 11._o rebellious_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n be_v free_a and_o not_o fight_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v just_a so_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o potentate_n both_o ancient_a and_o modeâ—â—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n alteration_n itself_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v with_o dâ—e_a â—â—â—sideration_n be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o considerable_a body_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o laity_n consider_v it_o past_o their_o representives_n the_o parliament_n nor_o oppose_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n after_o so_o year_n 1559_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o the_o parish_n headship_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n in_o the_o university_n with_o the_o prebendship_n bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o very_a near_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n of_o preferment_n add_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
now_o beginning_n he_o convey_v himself_o and_o book_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o desire_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o queen_n now_o a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o that_o have_v so_o abuse_v she_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o request_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v 439._o be_v guil._n barcla_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 439._o report_v viz._n that_o henry_n iii_n be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o those_o cruel_a picture_n and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o accuse_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o great_a cruelty_n call_v she_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a woman_n yet_o at_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v verstegan_n be_v imprison_v at_o which_o 123._o which_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abâ—icatione_n henâ—ici_fw-la iii_o pag._n 123._o jean_n bouchier_n that_o active_a firebrand_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o lay_v it_o as_o one_o heretical_a fault_n to_o henry_n at_o last_o verstegan_n be_v release_v who_o quit_v france_n and_o return_n to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o reprint_n his_o book_n and_o life_n after_o a_o handsome_a fashion_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular-priest_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n each_o party_n defend_v itself_o by_o pen_n in_o this_o quarrel_n verstegan_n concern_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o quarrel_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o bad_a word_n either_o side_n consider_v thus_o he_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o he_o 1605._o he_o 1605._o publish_v his_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n of_o england_n dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n expect_v better_a fortune_n and_z favour_v which_o 364._o which_o eâ—_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la novum_fw-la assume_v fatum_fw-la poet._n belg._n vol._n 3._o p._n 364._o justus_n lipsius_n clap_v to_o the_o nation_n a_o good_a luck_n in_o verse_n what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v only_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n who_o live_v in_o antwerp_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o spanish_a stipendiaries_n i_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 67._o word_n james_n wadsworth_n the_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n versteagan_n who_o do_v not_o his_o wife_n keep_v up_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o verstegan_n of_o who_o 257._o who_o qâ—odlibets_n pag._n 257._o watson_n the_o priest_n will_v give_v you_o a_o sharp_a character_n but_o why_o must_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o all_o other_o sovereign_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o life_n and_o death_n must_v campo_n flori_n in_o rome_n smoke_n by_o the_o burn_a body_n of_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n only_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o ecclesiastic_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o her_o dominion_n must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n glory_n in_o his_o inquisition_n thereby_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o their_o story_n either_o american_n or_o domestic_a can_v be_v read_v without_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o much_o right_n to_o and_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o the_o entitle_v most_o catholic_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v the_o french_a king_n a_o prerogative_n to_o burn_v anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v as_o much_o â—iâ—nt_n of_o government_n use_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a not_o that_o i_o vindicate_v any_o such_o severity_n but_o use_v these_o comparative_n to_o show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n interest_n be_v take_v this_o follow_a observation_n but_o the_o bloody_a narrative_a of_o the_o story_n be_v so_o long_a and_o mournful_a that_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o other_o thuanus_n other_o thuanus_n historian_n for_o it_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o grand_a solemnity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o â—_z marriage_n invite_v all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n with_o 30._o with_o caâ—bden_n eliz._n a_o 1572._o eujeb_n phâ—laâ—â—lph_n â—â—smapol_n dialog_n 1._o pag._n 30._o leicester_n and_o eurghley_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o palatine_a elector_n out_o of_o germany_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o french_a obey_v and_o appear_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gaiety_n and_o triumph_n but_o for_o all_o this_o court_n holy_a water_n they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o â—â—_o in_o â—â—g_v 24._o â—â—_o one_o day_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o which_o come_v to_o sâ—uâ—â—aâ—_n 〈…〉_o slay_v without_o respect_n to_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n 〈…〉_o of_o who_o be_v old_a admiral_n coligny_n who_o 52._o who_o 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge 52._o head_n be_v 〈…〉_o grateful_a present_v to_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o massacre_n end_n â—erâ—_n but_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v also_o act_v all_o france_n over_o to_o the_o unthought_a of_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n this_o carnage_n though_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o that_o several_a set_v themselves_o to_o work_v and_o 4._o and_o u'â—â—ae_fw-la 15â—3_n â—â—_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o employ_v their_o wit_n as_o much_o in_o its_o commendation_n among_o who_o i_o find_v 30._o find_v id._n pag._n 30._o accuse_v johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a poet_n in_o his_o time_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o bewail_v more_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o 314._o one_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 1._o p._n 314._o sparrow_n by_o his_o cat_n then_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o romanist_n in_o france_n they_o celebrate_v these_o slaughter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o world_n great_a rejoice_n at_o court_n for_o it_o public_a thanks_o render_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o far_a memorial_n of_o its_o gallantry_n the_o king_n have_v 1572._o have_v thuan._n lib._n 53._o cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1572._o new_a medal_n or_o coin_n make_v with_o inscription_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o that_o bloody_a day_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o triumph_n a_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v to_o testify_v god_n approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o must_v find_v in_o 52._o in_o â—â—uan_fw-mi lib._n 52._o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n at_o paris_n so_o here_o this_o churchyard_n may_v boast_v of_o another_o miracle_n beside_o its_o 7_o its_o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr deâ—_n ville_n the_o france_n chap._n pag_n 63._o 7_o consume_v the_o bury_a carcase_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a flourish_a white-thorne-tree_n the_o famous_a thuanus_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o wonder_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o 52._o well_o sive_fw-la sponte_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contlngit_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la deficiente_fw-la in_o co_fw-la planta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la exarescat_fw-la five_o aqua_fw-la tepida_fw-la ab_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la infusa_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 52._o naral_a or_o artificial_a but_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o for_o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n lorraine_n give_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o conclave_n public_a thanks_o be_v give_v in_o their_o church_n the_o cannon_n discharge_v 20._o thuan._n lib._n 53._o spondan_n anno_fw-la 1572._o §_o 20._o bonfire_n make_v a_o jubilee_n publish_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o a_o grand_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n canonize_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o his_o festival_n day_n be_v the_o xxv_o of_o august_n where_o be_v the_o nobility_n bishop_n cardinals_z the_o several_a ambassador_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o canopy_n his_o train_n be_v hold_v up_o
not_o exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offence_n although_o he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o let_v other_o dispute_v the_o privilege_n of_o ambassador_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o i_o find_v he_o chap._n vi_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v those_o who_o birth_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n but_o whether_o their_o religion_n its_o interest_n or_o some_o bad_a principle_n of_o the_o party_n prompt_v they_o to_o such_o treason_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n her_o ruin_n they_o still_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o soon_o persuade_v to_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o seek_v her_o overthrow_n as_o for_o these_o people_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n either_o by_o mary_n of_o scotland_n nor_o her_o son_n they_o 1586_o camden_n anno_fw-la 1586_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o new_a master_n and_o none_o more_o fit_a for_o they_o then_o the_o spaniard_n who_o they_o vapoured_a to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o concern_v this_o 72._o this_o vita_fw-la vincent_n laurei_n card._n pag._n 72._o ruggerius_n tritonius_n abbot_n of_o pinaro_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cardinal_n vincentius_n laurens_n tell_v we_o a_o odd_a passage_n viz._n that_o mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o day_n before_o she_o suffer_v death_n do_v under_o she_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n declare_v that_o her_o son_n james_n shall_v not_o inherit_v england_n if_o he_o remain_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o these_o paper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n laureus_fw-la be_v by_o sixtus_n v._o make_v protector_n of_o scotland_n who_o give_v they_o to_o conde_n olivares_n than_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n with_o order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o master_n philip_n and_o this_o do_v robertus_fw-la titius_n publish_v though_o without_o tritonius_n the_o author_n knowledge_n and_o then_o live_v in_o italy_n 1599_o dedicate_a it_o to_o cardinal_n montalto_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o she_o at_o her_o trial_n that_o she_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n wherein_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v her_o right_n of_o england_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o her_o son_n james_n will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o story_n 120._o story_n history_n of_o queen_n mary_n &_o james_n vi_o pag._n 120._o mr._n sanderson_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a trick_n and_o fable_n and_o whether_o she_o be_v real_o so_o concern_v for_o her_o son_n religion_n as_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v best_a himself_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v monitory_a preface_n to_o the_o apology_n pag._n 34._o in_o all_o her_o letter_n whereof_o i_o receive_v many_o she_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o religion_n nor_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o in_o it_o so_o at_o her_o last_o word_n she_o command_v her_o melvyn_n her_o viz._n melvyn_n master-houshold_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n my_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o live_v she_o command_v he_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v i_o to_o change_v except_o my_o conscience_n force_v i_o to_o it_o for_o so_o that_o i_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o govern_v well_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n but_o whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o give_v away_o the_o title_n of_o england_n from_o her_o son_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n justice_n and_o reason_n she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o romanist_n when_o all_o other_o endeavour_v fail_v to_o rob_v king_n james_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n have_v the_o confidence_n about_o the_o year_n 1613._o to_o 4._o to_o jesuitica_n per_fw-la unitas_fw-la belgii_fw-la provincias_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la e_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n affirm_v king_n james_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o a_o mock-king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a queen_n mary_n but_o lay_v aside_o such_o forgery_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o rule_v these_o island_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n among_o other_o i_o find_v quart_n find_v dessein_fw-fr perperuel_a des_fw-fr espagnols_n a_o la_fw-fr monarchy_n universelle_fw-fr pâ—inted_v 1624._o in_o quart_n one_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n from_o their_o original_a paper_n whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o whatever_o his_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v of_o late_a he_o have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v and_o though_o naples_n flanders_n arragon_n catalonia_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v he_o some_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o yet_o as_o they_o stand_v divide_v and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n he_o can_v never_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o coyn._n but_o to_o return_v home_o where_o we_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n which_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n year_n 1588._o before_o the_o famous_a german_a astronomer_n johannes_n regiomontanus_n have_v affirm_v will_v be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o prophecy_n itself_o original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n go_v about_o by_o tradition_n and_o johannes_n schoenerus_n repeat_v they_o to_o the_o note_a bohemian_a mathematician_n 10._o mathematician_n ephemeridum_n novum_n ec._n 10._o cyprianus_n leovitius_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o 1577_o which_o because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o find_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o see_v such_o general_a prediction_n may_v serve_v almost_o for_o any_o year_n take_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a tausent_a funff_n hunderâ—_n achtsig_fw-mi acht_fw-mi das_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge jar_n das_fw-ge ich_fw-ge betracht_v geht_v in_o dem_fw-ge die_fw-ge welt_n night_n under_o so_o gschicht_v doch_fw-ge sun_v gross_a merctlich_o wonder_n often_o have_v i_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o year_n fifteen_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v it_o end_n you_o will_v see_v for_o its_o event_n most_o wonderful_a it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o year_n i_o think_v france_n be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n the_o covenanter_n or_o leaguer_n there_o by_o their_o barracado_n force_v the_o king_n henry_n iii_o out_o of_o paris_n and_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o great_a danger_n cut_v off_o the_o cardinal_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o occasion_v so_o much_o war_n and_o his_o own_o murder_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o the_o three_o party_n in_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o hugonot_n receive_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v poison_v england_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n and_o at_o some_o charge_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o invincible_a armada_n but_o spain_n loss_n be_v inestimable_a by_o its_o overthrow_n the_o lord_n maitland_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n undertake_v in_o short_a thus_o to_o give_v we_o the_o year_n 138._o year_n poet._n scot._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 138._o papa_n dei_fw-la petit_fw-la orbis_n iber_n dux_n guisius_n orci_fw-la regna_fw-la annus_fw-la mirus_fw-la si_fw-la potientur_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o 133._o and_o id._n pag._n 133._o andrew_n melvyn_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o verse_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o this_o great_a navy_n 310._o navy_n poet._n germ._n vol._n 6._o p._n 310._o simon_n stenius_n 655._o stenius_n poet._n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 655._o adeodatus_n seba_n beza_n and_o several_a other_o foreigner_n bestow_v their_o poetry_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o cashier_v some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o year_n have_v this_o great_a fleet_n be_v in_o prepare_v from_o several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preparation_n fight_n and_o victory_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o follow_v my_o own_o design_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o spaniard_z scarce_o doubt_v of_o a_o conquest_n which_o make_v one_o thus_o to_o despise_v the_o queen_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la romanos_fw-la voluisti_fw-la spernere_fw-la leges_fw-la hispano_fw-la disces_fw-la subdere_fw-la colla_fw-la
college_n at_o that_o time_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o now_o will_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o interest_n in_o that_o affair_n five_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n than_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o insomuch_o as_o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v down_o into_o the_o narrow-sea_n they_o will_v have_v have_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v in_o the_o colledge-church_n for_o joy_n of_o victory_n if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o stay_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v not_o the_o post_a of_o father_n parson_n into_o spain_n present_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o army_n for_o far_a deal_n with_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o his_o better_a information_n in_o english_a affair_n and_o father_n holt_n post_v into_o the_o low-countries_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o spaniard_n still_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a time_n that_o this_o mishap_n may_v not_o withdraw_v he_o from_o ever_o enterprise_v the_o like_a afterward_o show_v that_o they_o be_v dealer_n in_o the_o former_a doubtless_o all_o these_o circumstance_n can_v but_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wiseman_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v hint_n somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o story_n of_o father_n parson_n however_o their_o goodly_a pretence_n be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o native_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o there_o be_v severe_a 373._o severe_a cabala_n pag._n 372_o 373._o punishment_n appoint_v for_o those_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretic_n so_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o 249._o no_o watson_n quodlibet_n pag_n 176_o 177_o 242_o 249._o favour_n from_o their_o hand_n affirm_v that_o their_o conquer_a sword_n shall_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o their_o business_n be_v more_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n than_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_n the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o their_o pretend_a holy_a war_n but_o that_o in_o spain_n presbyterian-like_a as_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a poet_n do_v word_n it_o the_o gospel-trumpeter_n surround_v 1._o hudibras_n canto_n 1._o with_o long-eared_a rout_n to_o battle_n sound_v and_o pulpit_n drum_n ecclesiastic_a be_v beat_v with_o fist_n instead_o of_o a_o stick_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o make_v no_o small_a clutter_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o noble_a enterprise_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v johannes_n osorius_n the_o jesuit_n not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o this_o work_n two_o sermon_n he_o make_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o war_n and_o in_o etc._n concionum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n commendation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n his_o countryman_n for_o thus_o fight_v against_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o credulous_a that_o he_o fall_v a_o give_a 84._o give_a id._n pag._n 84._o thanks_o for_o a_o suppose_a victory_n but_o a_o little_a after_o be_v force_v to_o alter_v his_o note_n and_o make_v etc._n make_v id._n pag._n 90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n three_o preachment_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o navy_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o the_o zealous_a man_n grow_v a_o little_a pelli_fw-la little_a pag._n 106._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la poteâ—emus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la daemonium_fw-la pâ—ssimum_fw-la ab_fw-la anglia_fw-it pelli_fw-la pettish_a and_o angry_a what_o relation_n this_o castillian_a be_v to_o the_o portuguise_n hieronimo_n osorio_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v both_o grand_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v willing_a enough_o that_o the_o english_a romanist_n shall_v enlarge_v and_o quit_v themselves_o from_o all_o tie_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o nurse_n princess_n as_o some_o observe_v that_o former_o one_o 26_o one_o antonto_fw-mi de_fw-fr torquemeda_n â—aâ—din_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—loâ—es_fw-fr curiosas_fw-la colloq_fw-la 1._o pâ—g_n 26_o diego_n osorio_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o rip_v up_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n it_o be_v 108._o be_v jo._n evelyn_n sylva_n oâ—_n forest-tree_n cap._n 32._o §_o 4._o pag._n 108._o say_v that_o in_o this_o expedition_n the_o spanish_a commander_n be_v express_o enjoin_v that_o if_o when_o land_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v good_a their_o conquest_n they_o shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o leave_v a_o tree_n stand_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o dean_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n ruin_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o harm_v they_o by_o thus_o weaken_v we_o in_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o ship_n but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o fail_v in_o all_o their_o design_n and_o a_o shame_n take_v those_o be_v their_o pretence_n or_o religion_n whatever_o who_o have_v since_o assist_v to_o the_o destroy_v those_o noble_a and_o hearty_a oak_n and_o i_o fear_v private_a interest_n or_o knavery_n have_v too_o much_o endamage_v our_o other_o nursery_n of_o ship_n but_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v modish_a and_o in_o fashion_n to_o cheat_v the_o public_a though_o to_o take_v a_o few_o penny_n from_o a_o private_a man_n must_v be_v brand_v with_o thievery_n and_o very_o grave_o condemn_v to_o the_o gallow_n chap._n vii_o lopez_n squire_n york_z and_o other_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n this_o grand_a intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o england_n may_v now_o afford_v itself_o some_o ease_n her_o enemy_n not_o be_v able_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o recruit_v their_o great_a loss_n this_o defeat_n in_o a_o manner_n break_v the_o back_n and_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o philip._n but_o as_o by_o degree_n he_o recover_v so_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n be_v he_o persuade_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o ill_a will_n towards_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o here_o we_o can_v forget_v richard_n hesket_n who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o other_o english_a undertake_v to_o persuade_v ferdinand_n lord_n strange_n a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o death_n of_o 1993._o 1592._o 1993._o his_o father_n henry_n become_v earl_n of_o derby_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v pedigree_n for_o he_o draw_v his_o pretend_a right_n from_o marry_o his_o great_a grandmother_n daughter_n to_o henry_n vii_o and_o for_o a_o better_a encouragement_n they_o give_v he_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n of_o man_n and_o money_n from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o withal_o threaten_v he_o with_o assure_a destruction_n unless_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o design_n and_o conceal_v it_o but_o the_o earl_n far_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n discover_v hesket_n who_o confess_v all_o be_v execute_v as_o for_o the_o earl_n he_o present_o after_o end_v his_o life_n torment_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n not_o without_o 767._o john_n stâ—w_o p._n 767._o suspicion_n of_o poison_n other_o say_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o for_o the_o treason_n itself_o thus_o confess_v bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a priest_n in_o their_o book_n call_v important_a consideration_n 32._o vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 32._o while_o the_o invasion_n be_v talk_v of_o and_o in_o preparation_n in_o spain_n richard_n hesket_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n 1592._o or_o thereabouts_o with_o father_n parson_n consent_n and_o knowledge_n to_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o rebellion_n against_o her_o highness_n this_o fail_v we_o have_v another_o more_o dangerous_a set_v on_o by_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o unworthy_a the_o base_a action_n though_o any_o religion_n might'be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o don_n sebastian_n the_o forward_z king_n of_o portugal_n have_v ruin_v himself_o in_o the_o african_a expedition_n and_o his_o great_a uncle_n cardinal_n henry_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o die_v unmarried_a several_a make_v claim_n to_o the_o portugal_n crown_n among_o the_o rest_n don_z antonio_z prior_n of_o crato_n natural_a son_n to_o lewis_n brother_n to_o henry_n to_o he_o be_v a_o portugaise_n many_o of_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o affection_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o rest_n let_v their_o title_n sleep_v and_o the_o quarrel_n only_o remain_v between_o philip_n two_o of_o
all_o before_o they_o another_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n as_o well_o of_o english_a as_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o this_o enterprise_n their_o lord_n high_a admiral_n draw_v up_o a_o proclamation_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o you_o may_v 295._o dr._n mat._n sutcliff_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzim_n or_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o england_n pag_n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o take_v it_o as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o heretic_n which_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o divers_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n inquisition_n good_n good_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n force_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_n majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v those_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a intent_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_n so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o admiral_n general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n be_v direct_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arnis_fw-la in_fw-la hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o catholic_n part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v flee_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n underwritten_a though_o father_n parson_n be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o understand_v the_o 65._o w._n clerk_n reply_v unto_o a_o libel_n fol._n 65._o success_n of_o these_o preparation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_z the_o no_o small_a grief_n we_o need_v not_o question_n of_o many_o romanist_n and_o to_o augment_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o hispaniolized_a faction_n the_o death_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n iii_n of_o who_o attempt_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a league_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v year_n 1502_o troublesome_a to_o germany_n by_o a_o mischievous_a league_n design_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spire_n by_o a_o company_n of_o barbarous_a clownish_a rustic_a high-shooe_n and_o so_o by_o the_o germane_a it_o be_v 3â—_n nicol._n basel_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la chroâ—_n naucleri_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n ur_fw-la sâ—râ—â—_n com_n p_o 3â—_n call_v bundiscuch_o these_o like_o our_o leveller_n be_v to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o as_o high_a a_o grandeur_n as_o any_o by_o swear_v to_o reduce_v all_o other_o man_n to_o their_o meanness_n by_o equal_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n by_o root_a out_o all_o magistracy_n dignity_n and_o law_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o strike_v at_o by_o traitor_n and_o such_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n she_o be_v not_o to_o escape_v their_o villainy_n they_o design_v to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o revenue_n title_n and_o decency_n to_o
of_o poland_n though_o that_o people_n see_v henry_n will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o again_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o sovereign_a stephanus_n battorius_n a_o hungarian_a year_n 1575._o and_o prince_n of_o transilvania_n henry_n iii_o be_v thus_o crown_v or_o consecrate_a the_o french_a king_n at_o rbeimes_n be_v the_o next_o day_n marry_v to_o lovyse_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o as_o a_o show_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o nation_n a_o firm_a peace_n be_v strike_v up_o and_o conclude_v whereby_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o huguenot_n liberty_n to_o erect_v school_n or_o college_n of_o call_v synod_n to_o mâ—y_n 14_o may_n 1576_o edict_n de_fw-fr mâ—y_n enjoy_v office_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v to_o the_o no_o small_a discontent_n of_o the_o huguenot_n nor_o be_v the_o romanist_n please_v that_o any_o such_o article_n shall_v be_v grant_v though_o they_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o break_v they_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o instigator_n of_o the_o say_a agreement_n some_o lay_v their_o design_n by_o it_o for_o now_o be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o how_o prejudicial_a the_o say_a peace_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o french_a nation_n that_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a in_o conclude_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v whisper_v as_o if_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o twang_n of_o calvinism_n by_o this_o show_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o heretic_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o guisian_n be_v the_o main_a promoter_n of_o this_o peace_n thereby_o to_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o raise_v these_o discourse_n the_o better_a to_o get_v the_o king_n dislike_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o people_n though_o they_o need_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o negligence_n facile_a humour_n wanton_a trick_n hypocrisy_n and_o his_o odd_a carriage_n 1577._o carriage_n vid._n journâ—l_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr hen._n iii_o aoâ—st_n 1576._o &_o feurier_n 1577._o in_o his_o momery_n and_o such_o like_a disguise_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o procure_v and_o according_o be_v slight_v and_o despise_v as_o appear_v in_o part_n by_o the_o many_o lampoon_n and_o such_o like_a raileries_n against_o he_o and_o the_o honourary_n title_n the_o wag_n be_v then_o please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o interest_n priority_n and_o favour_n year_n 1576_o which_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n grant_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v use_v of_o late_a time_n to_o rule_v all_o and_o dispose_v of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v and_o have_v now_o the_o queen_n of_o their_o family_n question_v not_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o sway_n all_o as_o former_o nay_o and_o to_o drive_v a_o little_a high_o and_o because_o peace_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o design_n it_o be_v plot_v how_o to_o break_v that_o and_o the_o king_n reputation_n together_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o the_o late_a edict_n of_o agreement_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o picardy_n and_o in_o it_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o peronne_n assign_v to_o he_o at_o this_o many_o report_n be_v throw_v out_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o the_o people_n be_v secret_o cheat_v to_o a_o opposition_n so_o they_o resolve_v condé_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o peronne_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v over_o they_o for_o security_n of_o which_o and_o their_o religion_n a_o manifesto_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o design_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o they_o be_v all_o secret_o oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o paper_n itself_o be_v long_o and_o much_o of_o it_o of_o no_o great_a matter_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o etc._n other_o d'aubigne_fw-fr hist_o â—re_n vnâ—neâ—selle_n tom_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o andr._n favyn_n hist_o de_fw-fr navarre_n l._n 15._o p._n 927_o 928_o etc._n etc._n writer_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v after_o many_o fine_a specious_a canting_n and_o good_a morrow_n of_o their_o loyalty_n religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a union_n or_o covenant_n to_o honour_v follow_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o guise_n the_o they_o do_v not_o name_v their_o chief_n but_o all_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n chieftain_n of_o their_o league_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n against_o any_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o oppression_n better_o than_o have_v be_v do_v heretofore_o to_o spend_v their_o very_a life_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n which_o shall_v associate_v with_o they_o and_o their_o chief_n to_o keep_v secret_a the_o counsel_n of_o their_o covenanter_n and_o to_o discover_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o league_n to_o be_v faithful_a love_a and_o assistant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o all_o the_o private_a quarrel_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v of_o their_o confederation_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v their_o league_n it_o shall_v ba_o remonstrate_v at_o their_o next_o meeting_n the_o necessity_n of_o appoint_v some_o among_o they_o in_o several_a place_n to_o inform_v the_o gentleman_n of_o their_o part_n or_o neighbourhood_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o receive_v their_o answer_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v set_v on_o feot_n to_o give_v secret_a notice_n to_o their_o adjoin_a city_n of_o their_o design_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o league_n aâ—d_v covenant_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o place_n the_o no_o question_n but_o spain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n neighbour_a nation_n with_o credential_n letter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o join_v and_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o their_o league_n that_o in_o the_o canton_n division_n or_o wapentake_v of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o picardy_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o appoint_v to_o inform_v the_o associate_n or_o covenanter_n about_o he_o of_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o roll_n or_o listen_v make_v and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v procure_v as_o many_o proselyte_n as_o he_o can_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o arm_n in_o readiness_n that_o a_o rendezvouz_n shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o when_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o the_o place_n town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o their_o associate_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o confide_v hand_n that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o trusty_a friend_n at_o court_n to_o give_v they_o intelligence_n that_o they_o must_v promise_v and_o swear_v all_o fidelity_n and_o service_n as_o far_o as_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n go_v to_o their_o chief_a and_o head_n and_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o this_o association_n that_o they_o protest_v in_o their_o manifesto_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n as_o free_o for_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n this_o their_o manifesto_n they_o spread_v abroad_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o cunning_a persuade_v and_o get_v multitude_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o among_o other_o place_n they_o be_v very_o busy_a at_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o christopher_n de_fw-mi thou_o the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o father_n to_o the_o famous_a jacobus_n augustus_n 63_o thuan._n l._n 63_o thuanus_n give_v some_o stop_n to_o it_o in_o that_o city_n by_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o inveigle_v ludovico_n gonzago_n the_o duke_n 458._o gomberville_n les_fw-fr memoires_n de_fw-fr nevers_n uâ—l_n 1._o p._n 437_o 458._o of_o nevers_n into_o something_o like_o it_o and_o its_o subscription_n but_o he_o very_o cunning_o refuse_v it_o as_o if_o not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o league_n or_o association_n without_o his_o king_n knowledge_n and_o desire_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v yet_o either_o opinion_n or_o interest_n engage_v he_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o leaguer_n for_o some_o time_n yet_o the_o guisian_n perceive_v their_o number_n to_o increase_v draw_v their_o design_n into_o a_o close_a compass_n and_o after_o the_o follow_a form_n frame_v their_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v by_o all_o their_o confederate_n the_o league_n au_n nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n trinité_fw-fr
shall_v sure_o count_v again_o cardinal_z of_o bourbon_z but_o each_o may_v reckon_v what_o he_o think_v his_o own_o queen-mother_n catharine_n for_o what_o while_o my_o son_n live_v and_o wear_v the_o crown_n duke_z of_o lorraine_n yet_o let_v we_o the_o league_n and_o her_o design_n pursue_v duke_z of_o savoy_n then_o the_o king_n will_v lose_v france_z and_o his_o subject_n too_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o france_n do_v lose_v herself_o i_o shall_v her_o gain_n france_n puh_o for_o one_fw-mi bone_n so_o many_o dog_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o their_o cost_n my_o might_n and_o force_n they_o have_v try_v who_o dare_v disturb_v my_o quiet_n by_o their_o pride_n the_o covenanter_n have_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n they_o possible_o can_v contrive_v their_o design_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pretend_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o government_n in_o champagne_n but_o in_o truth_n to_o consult_v the_o better_a about_o their_o affair_n and_o to_o get_v the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o subscribe_v their_o league_n to_o all_o which_o purpose_n he_o hold_v a_o treaty_n or_o conventicle_n at_o joinville_n a_o place_n of_o he_o on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n where_o meet_v he_o 1584._o 31_o decâ—m_fw-la 1584._o juan_n baptista_n tassi_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n jago_n and_o dom_n juan_n morreo_n of_o rhodes_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n brother_n to_o guise_n françois_fw-fr roncerole_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr meneville_n agent_n in_o the_o league_n for_o cardinal_n bourbon_n with_o some_o other_o favourite_n of_o the_o faction_n at_o this_o cabal_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v 158â—_n 2_o jan._n 158â—_n agree_v on_o that_o suppose_v king_n henry_n iii_o shall_v die_v without_o a_o son_n lawful_o beget_v that_o then_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v be_v declare_v king_n all_o huguenot_n or_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o care_n industry_n and_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o cardinal_n bourbon_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o firm_a peace_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o spain_n all_o that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o the_o huguenot_n namely_o cambray_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o and_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v that_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v have_v free_a traffic_n into_o the_o indies_n and_o not_o not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o 353_o the_o this_o complain_v on_o 1571._o dâ—vila_n p._n 353_o french_a pirate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v monthly_o contribute_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o league_n and_o afford_v man_n also_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n cardinal_n bourbon_n with_o the_o guisian_n and_o all_o other_o covenanter_n that_o no_o treaty_n or_o agreement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o present_a ☞_o 1585._o ☞_o french_a king_n without_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n viz._n the_o spaniard_n and_o leaguer_n that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confederacy_n shall_v for_o some_o reason_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n beside_o these_o the_o spaniard_n secret_o promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o assignment_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o covenanter_n have_v cardinal_n pelleuée_fw-fr solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o to_o who_o they_o also_o send_v their_o agitator_n claude_n mathieu_n a_o active_a jesuit_n and_o as_o there_o they_o intend_v to_o consult_v their_o interest_n so_o be_v they_o not_o negligent_a at_o home_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o secure_v ludovico_n gonzago_n duke_n of_o nevers_n in_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o at_o first_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o have_v be_v overpersuade_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o league_n real_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v thereby_o than_o the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o possible_o his_o wife_n catharine_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o so_o niece_n to_o guise_n may_v somewhat_o work_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v a_o great_a credit_n in_o that_o family_n then_o be_v necessary_a yet_o upon_o better_a consideration_n or_o interest_n he_o begin_v to_o cool_v and_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o he_o say_v legal_a and_o honest_a be_v determine_v upon_o any_o term_n whatever_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o conscience_n or_o loyalty_n the_o 649_o gomberville_n les_fw-fr memoirâ—_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n dâ—_n nevers_n vol._n 1._o p._n 649_o better_a to_o secure_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o follow_v quaere_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o accord_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_v signify_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o country_n see_v the_o prince_n himself_o neglect_v to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n though_o desire_v and_o petition_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n suppose_v this_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v so_o far_o dislike_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n as_o to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v their_o declaration_n and_o sentiment_n and_o therein_o to_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o say_v very_a heretic_n whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a subject_n shall_v be_v quit_v and_o free_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a prince_n even_o to_o conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n or_o otherwise_o with_o intent_n to_o obtain_v their_o design_n viz._n to_o root_n out_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o seize_v on_o employ_v and_o use_v the_o town_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n though_o against_o his_o express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o nevers_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a person_n in_o who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n he_o much_o confide_v but_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o private_a person_n he_o send_v the_o quaeres_fw-la to_o his_o confessor_n mounseur_fw-fr berthonnier_fw-fr conjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o resolution_n and_o therein_o to_o consult_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr faber_n according_o they_o return_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o harm_v his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n a_o immortal_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o very_o grateful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr pelleuée_fw-fr jaques_n la_fw-fr rue_n alias_o martelli_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a claude_n mathieu_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o quaeres_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o heretic_n but_o also_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a the_o de_fw-fr quâ—lque_fw-fr qualite_fw-la on_o estate_n cue_n '_o ils_fw-fr fussenâ—_n mesme_fw-fr royal_a king_n himself_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o life_n though_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o seize_v uhon_fw-mi his_o person_n and_o so_o dispose_v and_o command_v he_o yet_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o public_o declare_v this_o by_o bull_n or_o brief_n it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o convenient_a as_o he_o think_v so_o to_o do_v consider_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n switzerland_n the_o low-countries_n and_o in_o france_n itself_o and_o so_o hope_n that_o nevers_n and_o the_o other_o league_a prince_n will_v be_v content_a with_o his_o verbal_a declaration_n which_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o never_o revoke_v and_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o this_o martelli_n bring_v from_o rome_n some_o pretty_a bead_n sanctify_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o covenant_a prince_n and_o the_o other_o chieftain_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o design_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o full_o satisfy_v
nevers_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o grow_v daily_o more_o jealous_a of_o the_o leaguer_n intention_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o accommodation_n write_v several_a time_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n not_o to_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o king_n patience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o guise_n have_v more_o a_o private_a interest_n than_o a_o public_a good_a in_o their_o thought_n quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o inform_v of_o the_o troublesome_a and_o warlike_a design_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v to_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n forbid_v all_o raise_n or_o gather_v march_n 28_o march_n together_o of_o soldier_n unless_o by_o his_o express_a command_n and_o authority_n command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o toquesaint_n the_o alarm_n bell_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o say_a soldier_n as_o declare_v enemy_n but_o the_o leaguer_n proceed_v cunning_o and_o vigorous_o &_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v pretty_a well_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rupture_n according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o overpersuade_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n to_o quit_v the_o court_n under_o colour_n of_o keep_v lend_v at_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o roven_n so_o he_o go_v to_o gailon_n a_o palace_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v in_o high_a normandy_n where_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o covenanter_n of_o picardy_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o his_o more_o pretend_a security_n conduct_v he_o to_o peronne_n where_o the_o league_n be_v first_o frame_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o other_o covenant_v noble_n where_o a_o large_a declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o his_o name_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o ploud_o and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o king_n die_v childless_a the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v ruin_v over_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v a_o heretic_n sway_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o admit_v or_o obey_v any_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o to_o hinder_v all_o mischief_n some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unknown_a but_o espernon_n but_o but_o chief_o â—â—ming_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n some_o people_n have_v so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n affection_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o near_o he_o that_o these_o favourite_n or_o minion_n have_v get_v the_o chief_a government_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n whereby_o they_o may_v command_v all_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v embezzle_v the_o king_n revenue_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a and_o obey_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o increase_v that_o though_o the_o amendment_n of_o abuse_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o bloys_n yet_o private_a interest_n spoil_v all_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n surcharge_v and_o despise_v the_o noble_n debase_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n beggar_a and_o impoverish_v by_o strange_a taxation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_z first_o prince_z of_o the_o blood_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n peer_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v and_o faithful_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o arm_n till_o the_o church_n and_o roman_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o her_o former_a dignity_n the_o noble_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n the_o people_n ease_v the_o new_a tax_n abolish_v the_o parlement_n leave_v to_o their_o wont_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o arm_v which_o by_o these_o necessity_n be_v make_v justifiable_a though_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v disclaim_v such_o course_n and_o so_o believe_v we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a funeral_n then_o to_o die_v in_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n yet_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o that_o see_v the_o law_n and_o their_o good_a intention_n be_v clear_a enough_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o force_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v a_o successor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n may_v hereafter_o be_v ease_v of_o trouble_n and_o faction_n about_o it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o grand_a veneration_n for_o the_o queen-mother_n so_o they_o hope_v she_o will_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o humble_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o this_o their_o good_a design_n and_o to_o have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o their_o action_n protest_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n till_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o these_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o desire_v all_o good_a romanist_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n at_o peronne_n 31_o march_n 1585._o but_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n some_o time_n before_o and_o also_o copy_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o party_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o mayenne_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o province_n meaning_n aix_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o county_n where_o that_o parliament_n sit_v in_o which_o they_o tell_v 1_o memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 1_o they_o that_o they_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n declaration_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v life_n good_n &_o friend_n too_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v that_o parliament_n to_o assist_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v aid_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o league_n your_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n henry_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n joinville_n 19_o march_n 1585._o as_o for_o the_o declaration_n itself_o it_o be_v rejoin_v to_o by_o the_o king_n in_o another_o well_o and_o cunning_o word_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n desire_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o idle_a pretence_n but_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o be_v to_o befriend_v the_o covenanter_n so_o they_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o rendezvouz_n at_o chalons_n in_o champagne_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n bourbon_n be_v conduct_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o as_o great_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v the_o better_a to_o ensnare_v and_o bewitch_v the_o old_a man_n who_o name_n and_o interest_n they_o wero_n to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o and_o now_o guise_n tamper_n again_o with_o nevers_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v better_a and_o better_o desire_v his_o speedy_a assistance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o rochette_v one_o of_o his_o cunning_a agitator_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n fear_v thereby_o some_o of_o their_o plot_n may_v be_v discover_v yet_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o defy_v any_o opposition_n have_v muster_v about_o 12000_o man_n expect_v daily_a recruit_n of_o german_a and_o spanish_a force_n hire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o fortify_v they_o seize_v upon_o several_a strong_a place_n as_o for_o the_o king_n he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o do_v not_o have_v strength_n
the_o same_o afternoon_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o speech_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v remember_v which_o do_v he_o command_v mr._n warmington_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o two_o other_o his_o gentleman_n to_o write_v out_o copy_n thereof_o which_o he_o afterward_o present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n for_o which_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o upon_o perusal_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a oration_n which_o sixtus_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o as_o his_o chaplain_n confess_v it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n like_v his_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_o his_o speech_n and_o all_o this_o the_o say_a 148._o say_a a_o moderate_a deâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 148._o mr._n william_n warmington_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n allan_n and_o a_o honest_a and_o loyal_a roman_a priest_n do_v public_o confess_v and_o testify_v and_o so_o we_o need_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o more_o about_o it_o since_o bellarmine_n at_o last_o do_v in_o a_o manuer_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o fall_v a_o vindicate_a of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o these_o trouble_v set_v themselves_o to_o scribble_v down_o obedience_n be_v a_o englishman_n viz._n william_n reynolds_n then_o in_o the_o low_a country_n under_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n what_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a french_a covenanter_n and_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o autoritate_fw-la of_o his_o book_n be_v calâ—ed_v de_fw-fr justa_fw-la christianae_n reipub._n in_o reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la guillielmus_fw-la rosseus_n mr._n warmington_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n speech_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o for_o which_o reynolds_n return_v he_o many_o thanks_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v so_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o vindicate_v his_o argument_n of_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o this_o follow_a story_n as_o we_o find_v it_o this_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n be_v at_o first_o a_o protestant_a according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o brother_n to_o he_o be_v john_n reynolds_n he_o of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n famous_a for_o his_o great_a read_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o popery_n beyond_o sea_n william_n as_o the_o story_n go_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o reclaim_v his_o brother_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o in_o a_o conference_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n as_o they_o say_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o brother_n argument_n return_v into_o england_n and_o as_o people_n use_v to_o love_n and_o run_v into_o extreme_n be_v a_o little_a teâ—â—ing_n to_o puritanism_n as_o his_o side_v in_o hampton_n court_n conference_n may_v somewhat_o testify_v yet_o he_o die_v a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o but_o peaceable_a and_o moderare_fw-la love_v obedience_n and_o his_o study_n more_o than_o frantic_a zele_n and_o innovation_n according_a to_o the_o giddy_a fury_n of_o our_o hotheaded_a puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o brother_n william_n as_o they_o say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n stay_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o prove_v a_o violent_a and_o virulent_a papist_n by_o his_o writing_n declare_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o better_o than_o turk_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o then_o pagan_n of_o this_o strange_a change_n dr._n william_n alabaster_n a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o one_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n also_o of_o both_o religion_n make_v this_o follow_a epigram_n pella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandum_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causa_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alterutrinque_fw-la concurrere_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidere_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alteruterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerant_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugni_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alteruter_fw-la se_fw-la superasse_fw-la dolet_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o ingenious_a doctor_n peter_n heylyn_n 267._o cosmogr_n l._n 1._o p._n 267._o in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o undetermined_a jar_n betwixt_o two_o brother_n kindle_v civil_a war_n one_o for_o the_o church_n reformation_n stand_v the_o other_o think_v no_o reformation_n good_a the_o point_n propose_v they_o traverse_v the_o field_n with_o equal_a skill_n and_o both_o together_o yield_v as_o they_o desire_v his_o brother_n each_o subdue_v yet_o such_o their_o fate_n that_o each_o his_o faith_n do_v lose_v both_o captive_n none_o the_o prisoner_n thence_o to_o guide_v the_o victor_n fly_v to_o the_o vanquish_a side_n both_o joy_v in_o be_v conquer_v strange_a to_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o mourn_v because_o both_o win_v the_o day_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o william_n reynolds_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o french_a covenant_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o vindicate_v their_o action_n by_o finish_v his_o former_a book_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o after_o print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n chap._n vii_o cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n paris_n besiege_v and_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n henry_n iii_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n declare_v henry_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n desire_v all_o the_o nobility_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o himself_o to_o turn_v a_o romanist_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o to_o gain_v and_o continue_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o some_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o prophetic_a observation_n in_o behalf_n 632._o andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n p._n 109_o 632._o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n as_o how_o lovis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o that_o line_n who_o die_v 1410_o build_v his_o house_n call_v hostel_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n near_o to_o the_o lovure_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v over_o the_o portal_n in_o capital_a letter_n this_o word_n esperance_fw-fr viz._n hope_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v some_o of_o his_o race_n will_v ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o join_v the_o two_o house_n and_o it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o fine_a chapel_n of_o bourbon_n l'archambaut_fw-fr de_fw-fr lys_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o former_a henry_n be_v stab_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n whisk_v away_o a_o bar_n which_o cross_v and_o touch_v the_o say_a window_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o harm_n to_o the_o glass_n or_o paint_n but_o leave_v these_o guess_n as_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o henry_n iv_o no_o more_o call_v navarre_n but_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o at_o this_o mishap_n for_o though_o the_o huguenot_n free_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o romanist_n some_o of_o who_o show_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o allow_v he_o for_o their_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o great_a part_n absolute_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n while_o other_o of_o they_o absolute_o renounce_v he_o and_o present_o run_v over_o to_o the_o leaguer_n by_o which_o jealousy_n and_o faction_n this_o conquer_a great_a army_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o dwindle_v away_o that_o the_o king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v for_o his_o own_o security_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o covenanter_n rejoice_v and_o daily_o increase_v many_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o this_o for_o the_o present_a he_o wave_v as_o think_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o yet_o not_o strong_a enough_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o leaguer_n old_a cardinal_n bourbon_n then_o in_o prison_n at_o chinon_n be_v declare_v in_o their_o paris_n parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o ten_o coin_v their_o money_n with_o the_o effigy_n name_n and_o title_n of_o
king_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v or_o reckon_v among_o their_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n send_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o desire_v all_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o holy_a union_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n singular_a providence_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a admonition_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o desire_v and_o command_v all_o year_n 1590._o good_a people_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n senault_n paris_n 5_o aug._n 1589._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n be_v as_o brisk_a as_o any_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n which_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o command_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o all_o bishop_n within_o their_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v with_o procession_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o receive_v that_o day_n forbid_v any_o to_o accept_v or_o allow_v of_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n for_o their_o king_n or_o to_o assist_v he_o du_fw-fr tornoer_n tholouse_n 2_o aug._n 1589._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o french_a only_o but_o other_o busy_a people_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v this_o henry_n to_o be_v king_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v our_o father_n person_n or_o creswell_n if_o not_o both_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o grand_a fault_n upon_o 190._o fit_a manifestissimum_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la neque_fw-la divino_fw-la ne_fw-la we_o humanno_fw-mi regis_fw-la gallia_n nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la navaâ—raâ—_n posse_fw-la competere_fw-la responsiâ—_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la râ—ginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 148_o 153._o p._n 184_o 190._o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o france_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o to_o return_v to_o france_n where_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o who_o aid_n pope_n sixtus_n send_v cardinal_n cajetano_n as_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o with_o he_o among_o other_o scholar_n come_v bellarmine_n but_o what_o be_v most_o powerful_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n think_v best_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o cause_n king_n henry_n iv_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o legate_n come_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o if_o he_o come_v towards_o he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o safety_n but_o if_o he_o go_v towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o covenanter_n than_o none_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legate_n or_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o cajetan_n after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n at_o last_n arrive_v at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a pomp_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o king_n good_n take_v year_n 1590._o out_o of_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n parliament_n meet_v at_o tours_n declare_v against_o the_o legate_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o paris_n parliament_n or_o rump_n with_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n stand_v for_o he_o order_z all_z to_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o power_n there_o can_v meet_v and_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fear_n that_o the_o royalist_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o rebel_n will_v choose_v a_o 9_o a_o jac._n fuligott_n vit_fw-fr card._n bellarmin_n â—_o 2._o c._n 9_o patriarch_n for_o that_o nation_n which_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o holinoss_a market_n and_o now_o concern_v this_o legate_n the_o pen_n on_o both_o side_n be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o also_o have_v assist_v the_o leaguer_n and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o castille_n leon_n arragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o trouble_n and_o heresy_n in_o france_n therefore_o command_v all_o christian_n catholic_n prince_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o deliver_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n x._o that_o france_n be_v once_o clear_v of_o heresy_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o purge_v other_o heretical_a country_n all_o which_o be_v exterminate_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n protest_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o repose_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n under_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o employ_v his_o mean_n but_o his_o life_n also_o juan_n de_fw-fr vasquez_n madrid_n 8_o march_n 1590._o a_o little_a before_o this_o some_o of_o the_o royalist_n spread_v abroad_o such_o like_a proposition_n as_o these_o follow_v that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o he_o king_n that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o people_n may_v assist_v he_o and_o pay_v tribute_n that_o a_o heretic_n though_o relapse_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o right_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o treaty_n or_o league_n with_o the_o bearnois_n and_o his_o heretic_n which_o proposition_n be_v present_o condemn_v by_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n and_o subscribe_v 3._o 10_o feb._n spond_n a_o 1590._o §_o 3._o and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n yet_o their_o courage_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o king_n success_n nor_o be_v the_o league_n prosecute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o great_a jealousy_n among_o the_o covenantiug_n chieftain_n themselves_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o interest_n all_o expect_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o several_a design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o add_v to_o these_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o mayenne_n their_o general_n be_v very_o fat_a heavy_a and_o slow_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o one_o that_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o sleep_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o the_o league_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o act_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o their_o seditious_a preachment_n the_o late_a encourage_n and_o gain_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o insinuation_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o caus_n that_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o what_o his_o army_n wan_a in_o the_o field_n they_o lose_v by_o these_o love-trick_n several_a of_o his_o officer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o wheedle_v over_o to_o the_o league_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lieur_n of_o such_o attractive_a bait_n at_o paris_n yet_o the_o leaguer_n be_v quite_o crest-fallen_a after_o the_o king_n have_v total_o rout_v mayenne_n and_o his_o great_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o 2590._o of_o 14_o march_n 2590._o yory_n of_o which_o duke_n bartas_n have_v a_o long_a poem_n but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o when_o henry_n conquer_v the_o same_o duke_n at_o 1589._o at_o septemb_n 1589._o arques_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parisian_n the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v conqueronr_n that_o navarre_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o
june_n he_o by_o this_o time_n the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o all_o assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n cardinal_n pietro_n gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n 1622_o pity_v the_o poor_a have_v all_o the_o church-plate_n turn_v into_o money_n for_o they_o the_o legate_n cause_v all_o his_o own_o plate_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o coin_v mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n promise_v they_o six_o score_n crown_n a_o day_n in_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o his_o plate_n he_o leave_v himself_o but_o one_o silver_n spoon_n the_o lady_n and_o rich_a nobles_n sell_v their_o householdstuff_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o legate_n also_o get_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o thâ—se_a helo_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n then_o in_o the_o city_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o that_o a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n wa_z 〈…〉_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o crown_n the_o flâ—sh_n of_o horse_n dâ—gs_n ass_n mule_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o vend_v but_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v money_n to_o buy_v such_o dainties_n be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o such_o herb_n and_o grass_n as_o tâ—ey_v find_v in_o the_o yard_n ditche_n and_o along_o the_o rampart_n whicâ—_n maâ—e_n they_o â—iâ—_n in_o heap_n yet_o be_v the_o chieftain_n as_o if_o thâ—y_v wâ—re_v relate_v tâ—_n the_o old_a saguntines_n so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o they_o cause_v several_a to_o be_v execute_v for_o desire_v brâ—ad_a or_o peace_n anâ—_n here_o we_o need_v nâ—t_v trouble_v our_o â—eluâ—s_n with_o the_o story_n of_o former_a great_a famine_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o turk_n 1595_o in_o poland_n and_o bohemâ—a_n 1312_o in_o transylvania_n 1604_o at_o leyden_n 1574_o at_o sancerre_n and_o rochel_n of_o pegâ—_n 1598._o of_o caifung_a in_o china_n 1642_o and_o several_a other_o since_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o this_o famine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o they_o many_o be_v force_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v upon_o skin_n tan_a hide_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n eat_v one_o another_o and_o some_o woman_n their_o own_o child_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v a_o grand_a scarcity_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o little_a 333._o little_a mem._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n tom_n 4._o p._n 332_o 333._o dog_n in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n keep_v for_o herself_o and_o refuse_v two_o thousand_o crown_n only_o for_o its_o brain_n though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d_o orlan_n one_o of_o her_o friend_n in_o short_a above_o twâ—lve_o thousand_o die_v of_o very_a famine_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n real_o think_v themselves_o holy_a martyr_n for_o die_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n at_o last_o the_o king_n for_o mere_a pity_n permit_v as_o many_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n as_o will_v at_o one_o time_n there_o craul_v out_o above_o four_o thousand_o glad_a they_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o misery_n then_o he_o send_v passport_n to_o the_o scholar_n churchman_n lady_n and_o even_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n press_v more_o upon_o they_o take_v s._n denis_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o leaguer_n before_o their_o yield_n it_o up_o have_v c._n have_v d'aubigne_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 3._o c._n poison_v the_o well_n the_o better_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n force_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o he_o â—atâ—_n on_o horseback_n forty_o hour_n together_o be_v enter_v s._n denis_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n be_v two_o franciscan_a friar_n 476._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 476._o and_o another_o priest_n seize_v on_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o gentleman_n who_o be_v imprison_v and_o strict_o examine_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o king_n death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v hang_v then_o the_o king_n assault_v and_o take_v the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n which_o so_o startle_v the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n only_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n daily_o expect_v relief_n the_o king_n grant_v it_o but_o their_o proposition_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v however_o the_o king_n have_v now_o the_o parisian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o throat_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o legate_n grow_v angry_a at_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o affoard_v they_o more_o assistance_n and_o in_o this_o pet_n and_o fury_n draw_v up_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o the_o city_n be_v so_o close_o besiege_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o so_o never_o get_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n which_o the_o better_a to_o show_v what_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o distraction_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n most_o holy_a father_n by_o those_o continual_a letter_n partly_o touch_v the_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a brethren_n which_o your_o holiness_n at_o sundry_a time_n have_v receive_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o france_n have_v fix_v her_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o cause_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n and_o extremity_n beside_o the_o good_a report_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n zele_n wisdom_n sincerity_n justice_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hopâ—_n the_o token_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o heavy_a censure_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o your_o holiness_n own_o mouth_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o we_o read_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n be_v now_o print_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v ordain_v a_o council_n of_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o favourable_a and_o fatherly_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o moreover_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a degree_n and_o quality_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v commend_v and_o approve_v our_o purpose_n and_o enterprise_n promise_v we_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o send_n of_o your_o holiness_n caâ—etan_n holiness_n holiness_n card._n caâ—etan_n legate_n through_o such_o long_a and_o dangerous_a way_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n of_o cardinal_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a grief_n we_o of_o our_o side_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o both_o the_o language_n that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o those_o letter_n the_o which_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o our_o college_n the_o renown_v cardinal_n of_o v._n of_o of_o nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n v._n montalto_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v wherein_o be_v specify_v that_o your_o holiness_n legat_n be_v send_v with_o man_n and_o mâ—ney_n and_o that_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v touch_v this_o realm_n how_o best_o to_o refresh_v and_o succour_v the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a people_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o this_o our_o distress_n send_v we_o sufficient_a relief_n the_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n legat_n do_v also_o confirm_v your_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o exquisite_a eloquence_n of_o legate_n of_o of_o tâ—e_v old_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n hâ—â—_n name_n be_v franciseo_n panigâ—_n rola_fw-it he_o be_v a_o â—â—quâ—nt_a plea_n she_o aâ—â—_n come_v into_o france_n with_o gaecano_n the_o legate_n astensis_n do_v great_o enlarge_v and_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n wherefore_o we_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n this_o your_o great_a benefit_n so_o ready_a and_o certain_a and_o be_v
not_o afraid_a with_o a_o wonderful_a contentment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n favourable_a inclination_n towards_o we_o but_o see_v that_o our_o grief_n daily_o increase_v and_o that_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n daily_o sustain_v and_o receive_v hourly_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n that_o it_o lack_v but_o little_a but_o that_o we_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n begin_v to_o feel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o which_o worse_o be_v the_o uttermost_a decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o catholic_n religion_n the_o people_n beginning_n to_o waver_v and_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o accustom_a constancy_n suspect_v that_o the_o goodwill_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o preacher_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o without_o our_o great_a grief_n almost_o esteem_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a cardinal_n cajetan_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o be_v importune_v and_o weary_v with_o these_o continual_a complaint_n that_o our_o want_n be_v not_o relieve_v by_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o these_o fifteen_o month_n somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o be_v spend_v in_o hope_v and_o watch_v the_o foresay_a legate_n have_v not_o have_v or_o use_v a_o particular_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v therewith_o to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v that_o as_o yet_o no_o special_a excommunication_n of_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n and_o his_o favourite_n have_v be_v publish_v which_o long_o ago_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v they_o say_v before_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n will_v have_v despise_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o persuade_v unto_o the_o weak_a waver_a and_o discontent_a people_n be_v already_o discourage_v with_o long_a war_n with_o poverty_n and_o need_n almost_o dismay_v and_o dead_a that_o which_o the_o politician_n whisper_v in_o their_o ear_n namely_o that_o your_o holiness_n either_o favour_v henry_n of_o bourbon_n side_n or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o contray_v or_o displease_v they_o or_o else_o that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o small_a account_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o to_o content_v the_o mind_n of_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n your_o holiness_n have_v send_v your_o legate_n as_o to_o adversary_n void_a and_o destitute_v almost_o of_o power_n and_o money_n and_o therefore_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilent_a policy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o this_o the_o wicked_a one_o seek_v to_o persuade_v endeavour_v to_o please_v both_o party_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v excogitated_a and_o invent_v only_o these_o delay_n and_o to_o that_o intent_n 1589._o intent_n intent_n francis_n duke_n of_o luxenburg_n a_o strict_a roman_a catholic_n scent_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n reconcile_v 1589._o luxenburg_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v receive_v at_o rome_n with_o such_o humanity_n and_o be_v entertain_v so_o liberal_o and_o in_o great_a dissimulation_n exclude_v but_o afterward_o most_o friendly_o recall_v again_o unto_o who_o they_o say_v your_o holiness_n have_v promise_v that_o navarre_n shall_v be_v use_v favourable_o and_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v the_o first_o cardinal_n be_v call_v back_o again_o in_o a_o most_o honourable_a legacy_n moreover_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n astonish_v and_o dismay_v through_o the_o imminent_a danger_n unto_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o weary_v with_o long_a delay_n foresee_v partly_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o begin_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o our_o action_n and_o to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o further_o to_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o know_v that_o not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o italy_n letter_n have_v be_v write_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o account_n who_o credit_n be_v never_o yet_o suspect_v in_o like_a or_o great_a matter_n that_o in_o vain_a we_o look_v for_o money_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v there_o plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v whereby_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o most_o perilous_a fire_n unless_o god_n provide_v otherwise_o be_v already_o kindle_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n o_o what_o a_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a strive_v and_o wrestle_v sustain_v we_o against_o those_o noisome_a rumour_n and_o tiding_n o_o with_o what_o a_o great_a labour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v draw_v again_o out_o of_o the_o people_n mind_n if_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o can_v yet_o be_v root_v out_o again_o which_o if_o it_o go_v further_o and_o take_v fast_o hold_v we_o pray_v your_o holiness_n to_o judge_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n become_v hereof_o and_o likewise_o to_o consider_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o cross_n more_o grievous_a unto_o honest_a and_o good-zealed_a man_n than_o this_o so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v unto_o we_o altogether_o unsavoury_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o although_o we_o invent_v certain_a probable_a cause_n of_o your_o holiness_n delay_n therewith_o something_o content_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o ease_v their_o grief_n notwithstanding_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o herewith_o cease_v not_o to_o bewail_v these_o long_a delay_n but_o chief_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o wound_n which_o at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v with_o ease_n with_o linger_a be_v come_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n but_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a that_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v come_v into_o a_o extremity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o now_o every_o one_o say_v that_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o disprove_v their_o objection_n to_o no_o other_o end_n tend_v our_o daily_a and_o mighty_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n with_o the_o most_o renown_a cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o assistant_n whereof_o they_o will_v perhaps_o complain_v unto_o your_o holiness_n inquire_v importunate_o and_o with_o full_a assembly_n daily_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o there_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v thus_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o hope_n leave_v where_o to_o rest_v upon_o which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v and_o bring_v home_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a answer_n and_o always_o one_o song_n namely_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o abandon_v our_o cause_n be_v our_o most_o love_a and_o careful_a father_n very_o wise_a and_o expert_a in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o ere_o long_o will_v quench_v this_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a ordain_v this_o worthy_a legacy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n many_o more_o we_o see_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o this_o be_v tell_v we_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o off_o as_o those_o that_o mask_n their_o face_n with_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n but_o be_v sift_v narrow_o this_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v fit_v they_o of_o right_a in_o sight_n they_o feign_v good_a hope_n and_o mirth_n in_o countenance_n bear_v but_o pinch_v grief_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n close_o they_o wear_v of_o what_o mind_n think_v your_o holiness_n we_o shall_v be_v or_o how_o to_o repose_v any_o trust_n in_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o substance_n and_o frivolous_a well_o to_o what_o end_n soever_o this_o council_n tend_v this_o general_o we_o fear_v that_o while_o you_o in_o linger_a seek_v for_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n take_v council_n paâ—is_n council_n council_n meat_v paâ—is_n saguntum_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o win_v and_o your_o instrument_n and_o engine_n of_o war_n as_o brutus_n say_v shall_v come_v too_o late_o after_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o iu._n the_o the_o henry_n iu._n heretic_n prosper_v in_o his_o succeeding_n and_o the_o unconstant_a people_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v often_o with_o grief_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o
resolve_v to_o exclude_v king_n henry_n the_o iv_o if_o he_o turn_v not_o present_o romanist_n hope_v that_o change_n will_v never_o be_v and_o so_o doubt_v not_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o this_o plot_n he_o carry_v on_o secret_o by_o his_o favourite_n among_o who_o be_v jaques_n davy_n sieur_n du_fw-fr perron_n though_o now_o but_o young_a and_o of_o mean_a birth_n yet_o of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n this_o plot_n be_v discover_v mayenne_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o it_o as_o aim_v to_o take_v away_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v as_o offer_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o crown_n however_o though_o his_o party_n be_v potent_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n yet_o the_o king_n seem_v outward_o to_o despise_v and_o slight_v it_o by_o jeer_o call_n they_o the_o tiercelet_n the_o les_fw-fr tiercelet_n thirdling_n as_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o covenant_n and_o another_o accident_n do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n mayenne_n viz._n the_o escape_n of_o charles_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n from_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o august_n 15_o august_n tours_n for_o he_o have_v be_v secure_v ever_o since_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o father_n at_o blois_n but_o whether_o this_o escape_n be_v by_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o permittance_n the_o better_a to_o divide_v and_o so_o weaken_v the_o leaguer_n or_o by_o bribery_n or_o chance_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o story_n the_o truth_n be_v mayenne_n though_o he_o seem_v please_v at_o his_o nephew_n liberty_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o the_o great_a rejoice_n the_o covenantâ—rs_n make_v at_o it_o by_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n whereby_o he_o fear_v himself_o may_v be_v neglect_v and_o by_o such_o division_n and_o jealousy_n the_o king_n may_v assure_v himself_o no_o loser_n mayenne_n himself_o also_o dread_v the_o event_n of_o these_o distraction_n procure_v a_o private_a meeting_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o some_o other_o where_o it_o be_v secret_o conclude_v to_o unite_v together_o never_o to_o permit_v if_o they_o can_v prevent_v it_o any_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v further_o yet_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o and_o of_o it_o they_o inform_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o desire_v time_n to_o consider_v nor_o be_v paris_n free_a from_o siding_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o which_o have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o league_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n begin_v now_o to_o distrust_v his_o proceed_n as_o a_o man_n thwart_v their_o greatness_n not_o active_a and_o fierce_a enough_o against_o the_o king_n and_o hâ—gonots_n and_o one_o that_o regard_v self_n more_o than_o the_o public_a and_o he_o of_o late_o be_v common_o far_o absent_a from_o they_o have_v not_o that_o awe_n and_o respect_n as_o former_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o neglect_v he_o and_o cry_v up_o the_o young_a guise_n and_o consider_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o have_v the_o preacher_n the_o people_n the_o spaniard_n the_o bishop_n of_o piacenza_n late_o vice-legat_n on_o their_o side_n resolve_v to_o have_v thing_n carry_v as_o they_o please_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o send_v their_o demand_n and_o complaint_n to_o mayenne_n who_o not_o consent_v to_o they_o vex_v their_o worship_n so_o much_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o lay_v he_o aside_o and_o consult_v some_o other_o head_n or_o chieftain_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v also_o instigate_v by_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n where_o their_o deep_a plot_n use_v to_o be_v make_v a_o letter_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o by_o the_o sixteen_o and_o other_o send_v to_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o one_o call_v father_n matthieu_n and_o by_o 1041._o by_o lib._n 100l_n *_o p._n 1041._o thuanus_n and_o davila_n nominate_v claude_n matheâ—_n but_o because_o françois_fw-fr montagne_n rene_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fon_n and_o lovis_n de_fw-fr beaumanoir_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n lewis_n richeome_n for_o he_o be_v the_o french_a author_n that_o write_v the_o vol._n the_o but_o thâ—se_a with_o his_o â—athâ—r_a apology_n be_v not_o print_v among_o his_o work_n in_o 2_o vol._n apology_n for_o the_o jesuit_n under_o the_o former_a false_a name_n because_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v his_o name_n to_o be_v so_o allege_v that_o claude_n mathieu_n die_v above_o two_o year_n before_o viz._n 1588._o at_o ancona_n in_o italy_n though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o that_o name_n beside_o he_o and_o because_o matthien_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o christian_a name_n as_o a_o surname_n as_o the_o advocate_n playday_n advocate_n playday_n arnauld_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 201._o the_o book_n 3._o fol._n 200_o 201._o jesuit_n catechism_n do_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v so_o and_o the_o late_a itself_o late_a memoirs_fw-fr d'estat_fw-la en_fw-fr suit_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr mons_fw-la de_fw-fr villâ—â—â—_n tom_n 3._o p._n 44_o where_o you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whoâ—e_a lettâ—r_n itself_o print_n from_o paris_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o name_n be_v matthieu_n aquarius_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v one_o objection_n and_o davila_n thuanus_n arnauld_n perefixe_v and_o other_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n exact_o set_v down_o part_v of_o the_o letter_n take_v as_o follow_v most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n your_o catholic_n majesty_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n not_o only_o your_o holy_a intention_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o religion_n but_o more_o especial_o your_o great_a affection_n and_o favour_n towards_o this_o city_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n then_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o young_a guise_n and_o the_o tell_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n they_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v he_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o before_o it_o be_v long_o the_o force_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n be_v join_v together_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o have_v hitherto_o for_o anâ—_n year_n and_o half_a so_o block_v and_o hem_v we_o in_o on_o all_o side_n that_o nothing_o come_v into_o the_o city_n but_o by_o chance_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n and_o will_v press_v further_o stand_v they_o not_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o garrison_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o we_o can_v bold_o assure_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o see_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n over_o we_o as_o we_o most_o willing_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o your_o arm_n as_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o father_n or_o that_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v some_o of_o your_o posterity_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v with_o your_o good_a pleasure_n to_o appoint_v any_o other_o beside_o yourself_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o eng._n a_o a_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n or_o â—omâ—â—thâ—r_n frenchman_n to_o marry_v his_o 〈◊〉_d isabel_n clara_n eng._n son_n in_o law_n who_o we_o will_v receive_v as_o king_n with_o all_o our_o best_a affection_n all_o the_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n that_o a_o good_a and_o loyal_a people_n can_v and_o be_v kingdom_n daughter_n to_o alphonso_n ix_o of_o castille_n and_o leon_n marry_v to_o lovis_n viii_o of_o france_n and_o so_o mother_n to_o st._n lovis_n ix_o she_o be_v a_o wise_a queen_n regeâ—t_n quell_v all_o the_o consâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n bind_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o liege_n and_o sovereign_n for_o we_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o alliance_n that_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o that_o most_o puissant_a and_o most_o christian_a princess_n â—ing_v princess_n princess_n donna_n izabella_n clara_n eugenia_n el_fw-es 〈◊〉_d daughtâ—_n to_o philip_n ii_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d wife_n elizabeth_n â—r_n izabel_n â—_o france_n daughterâ—_n â—_z henry_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o france_n and_o to_o marry_v with_o 〈◊〉_d french_a prince_n â—â—_o nobleman_n to_o be_v â—ing_v blanch_n of_o castille_n mother_n to_o our_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o religion_n king_n st._n lovis_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o yea_o twofold_a of_o this_o great_a and_o virtuous_a princess_n
c_o daughter_n of_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n upon_o who_o for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a object_n and_o in_o who_o most_o glorious_o shine_v the_o blood_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o by_o a_o perpetual_a alliance_n to_o fraternize_v and_o join_v in_o one_o brotherhood_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o great_a monarchy_n under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o christianism_n as_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n with_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o we_o most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o battle_n to_o continue_v your_o proceed_n therein_o with_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prolong_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n day_n in_o perfect_a and_o happy_a health_n accompany_v with_o daily_a success_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n from_o paris_n this_o second_o of_o november_n 1591._o the_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n this_o bearer_n who_o have_v great_o comfort_v we_o and_o full_o instruct_v with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n shall_v satisfy_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v defective_a and_o want_v in_o our_o letter_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o matthew_n aquarius_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o league_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o best_a author_n may_v have_v their_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o matthaeus_n aquarius_n a_o dominiâ—an_n and_o in_o vogue_n as_o well_o for_o his_o philosophy_n as_o schoolmanship_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n so_o a_o trusty_a servant_n both_o to_o pope_n and_o spain_n and_o though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o themselves_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o aquarius_n as_o oftentimes_o other_o be_v also_o before_o his_o print_a book_n so_o entitle_v that_o any_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o jesuit_n because_o call_v father_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o this_o aquarius_n the_o dominiean_a be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o leaguer_n agent_n this_o letter_n be_v intercept_v near_o lion_n by_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr chaseron_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourbon_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o their_o honesty_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n be_v discover_v now_o as_o the_o sixteen_o and_o their_o associate_n have_v lay_v the_o design_n to_o humble_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v to_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o mayeune_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n persuade_v they_o religion_n be_v betray_v their_o cause_n and_o good_a covenant_n quite_o undo_v that_o the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o navarrois_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o design_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n they_o consult_v about_o a_o new_a 623._o new_a 5_o novemb_v jo._n de_fw-fr bâ—ssieâ—es_fw-fr vol._n 4._o p._n 364_o 3â—5_n gomberville_n meâ—â—_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 623._o oath_n whereby_o all_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o one_o brigard_n once_o a_o violent_a covenanter_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o of_o too_o much_o favour_v the_o king_n be_v hurry_v to_o prison_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o hang_v for_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o their_o humour_n clear_v he_o in_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v from_o their_o fury_n out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o in_o a_o giddy_a zele_n turn_v their_o malice_n upon_o his_o judge_n thus_o resolve_v they_o hurry_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n seize_v upon_o barnaby_n nou._n 15_o nou._n brisson_n the_o chief_a precedent_n claude_n l'archer_n counsellor_n of_o the_o chastelet_n with_o jean_n tardif_n who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o sessions-house_n there_o in_o a_o haste_n condemn_v they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n brisson_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o little_a time_n till_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n but_o no_o favour_n or_o mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v all_o three_o instant_o strangle_v in_o prison_n scarce_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v allow_v to_o brisson_n to_o confess_v in_o thus_o murder_v he_o be_v present_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber-window_n and_o the_o next_o day_n hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a brisson_n who_o before_o have_v in_o 714._o in_o poet._n gal._n five_o l._n 1._o p._n 713_o 714._o verse_n bewail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o league_n this_o do_v they_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o pelletty_a the_o covenant_a lecturer_n of_o s._n jaques_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boucherie_n where_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o court_n of_o nou._n 17_o nou._n justice_n shall_v be_v form_v of_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o money_n and_o treasury_n how_o expend_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o the_o man_n be_v there_o name_v by_o they_o that_o a_o council_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o who_o consent_n the_o governor_n the_o belin_n leave_v by_o mayâ—nne_n shall_v act_v nothing_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o mayenne_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a always_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n former_o write_v with_o which_o they_o now_o forthwith_o dispatch_v mathieu_n yet_o thuanus_n date_n the_o letter_n the_o 20_o of_o november_n and_o 25._o and_o memoires_n en_fw-fr suit_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr vâ—lleroy_n tom_n 3._o p._n 24_o 25._o another_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n but_o herein_o i_o follow_v arnauld_n who_o make_v a_o particular_a observation_n upon_o the_o time_v or_o date_v it_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o not_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o date_n viz._n 2_o novemb_n and_o davila_n say_v it_o be_v send_v this_o day_n viz._n 17_o novemb_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o write_v before_o this_o day_n they_o be_v too_o busy_o imply_v in_o other_o mischief_n however_o the_o day_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a and_o probable_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v this_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o council_n get_v the_o council_n of_o state_n present_o to_o assemble_v to_o who_o they_o propound_v the_o article_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v and_o execute_v but_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v put_v off_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o day_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n carry_v herself_o so_o powerful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o her_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o hurly-burlys_a think_v it_o best_a to_o quell_v they_o before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a for_o which_o purpose_n well_o guard_v he_o haste_v towards_o paris_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o sixteen_o discourage_v nâ—v_n 28_o nâ—v_n crave_v pardon_n let_v he_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o bastille_fw-fr be_v also_o yield_v to_o he_o than_o he_o seize_v on_o lauchort_a emmenot_n auroux_n and_o ameline_n great_a stickler_n among_o the_o sixteen_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o lovure_n and_o public_o hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o other_o have_v taste_v the_o dec._n 3_o dec._n same_o sauce_n have_v they_o not_o flee_v for_o it_o at_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o
and_o such_o like_a covenant_a name_n when_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n of_o paris_n one_o of_o the_o scholar_n go_v into_o the_o school_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o write_v all_o about_o his_o class_n god_n save_o the_o king_n which_o when_o haye_n see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n cry_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v spoil_v the_o wall_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o speak_v positive_o against_o the_o king_n threaten_v if_o he_o know_v the_o offender_n to_o have_v he_o punish_v and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o he_o be_v now_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v and_o jaques_n cammolet_n a_o furious_a jesuit_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o league_a council_n be_v as_o arrogant_a of_o the_o king_n as_o any_o use_v to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o prattle_v mischief_n into_o the_o people_n one_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n berthelemy_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n how_o 22._o how_o judge_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o ehud_n slay_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o discourse_v a_o long_a time_n in_o commendation_n of_o henry_n iii_o place_v clement_n the_o murderer_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o at_o last_o thus_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o henry_n iv_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ehud_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ehud_n be_v he_o a_o friar_n be_v qe_v a_o soldier_n be_v he_o a_o laquay_n be_v he_o a_o shepherd_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n needs_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ehud_n one_o blow_n will_v settle_v we_o full_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o affair_n as_o we_o most_o desire_v another_o time_n he_o and_o so_o do_v barnard_n call_v the_o king_n holofernes_n moab_n nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v elective_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o text_n thou_o shall_v choose_v thy_o brother_n for_o king_n which_o thus_o he_o and_o barnard_n expound_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o lineage_n or_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o this_o great_a catholic_n king_n this_o great_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v another_o time_n cammolet_n affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o it_o king_n david_n understand_v prophetical_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n when_o barriere_n be_v examine_v concern_v his_o design_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o two_o friar_n go_v from_o lion_n to_o act_v the_o same_o and_o that_o cammolet_n know_v of_o their_o or_o some_o other_o man_n wicked_a purpose_n be_v in_o those_o time_n full_o believe_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o hint_n when_o news_n come_v to_o paris_n that_o barriere_n be_v discover_v and_o execute_v many_o of_o the_o zelots_n begin_v to_o despair_v of_o a_o remedy_n cammolet_n the_o next_o sept._n next_o 5_o sept._n sunday_n thus_o encourage_v his_o auditor_n have_v patience_n have_v patience_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v within_o few_o day_n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n yea_o esteem_v it_o as_o already_o come_v such_o like_a discourse_n as_o these_o and_o their_o thus_o side_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n with_o other_o action_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v expel_v the_o nation_n and_o occasion_v a_o pleasant_a french_a gentleman_n in_o a_o little_a poem_n thus_o to_o conclude_v of_o they_o a_o gesis_n sunt_fw-la indita_fw-la nomina_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la reges_fw-la torquetis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la ind_n sacrum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sumpsistis_fw-la &_o omen_fw-la from_o other_o from_o a_o warlike_a we_o â—pon_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a spaniard_n and_o freuch_n and_o frâ—m_v they_o take_v up_o by_o the_o roâ—ans_n and_o other_o gesan_n which_o against_o all_o king_n they_o shake_v the_o jesuit_n their_o name_n and_o fortune_n take_v a_o little_a after_o jehan_n chastel_n have_v wound_v the_o king_n there_o be_v one_o françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o villain_n and_o action_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 21._o be_v apol._n pâ—ur_n jean_n chastel_n pâ—rt_n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 21._o a_o generous_a virtuous_a and_o a_o heroic_a act_n and_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o renown_a deed_n of_o the_o ancient_n either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o it_o be_v 25._o be_v part_n 2._o p._n 25._o pure_o just_a virtuous_a and_o heroic_a that_o it_o be_v 147._o be_v part_n 4._o c._n 1_o p._n 147._o most_o holy_a most_o humane_a most_o worthy_a most_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v that_o it_o be_v 156._o be_v ib._n p._n 155_o 156._o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o all_o law_n to_o all_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o have_v 152._o have_v part_n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 152._o judge_v against_o god_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o decree_n and_o against_o the_o state_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o chastel_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o 10_o a_o part_n 3._o c._n 10_o happy_a soul_n and_o a_o 23._o a_o pag._n 23._o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o same_o verone_n also_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o father_n guignard_n who_o he_o 10._o he_o part_n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o commend_v for_o his_o constancy_n in_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n his_o treasonable_a paper_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o reckon_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o year_n 1595_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o romanist_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n at_o last_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n perceive_v the_o king_n victorious_a the_o league_n ruin_v be_v noâ—_n able_a tâ—_n make_v head_n against_o he_o after_o many_o solicitation_n and_o treaty_n though_o the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n oppose_v and_o 716._o and_o man_n d._n nev_n â—â—_o vol._n 2._o â—_o 716._o threaten_v much_o consent_v and_o so_o jaques_n davy_n â—erron_z davy_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bâ—sh_a of_o this_o see_v by_o card._n joyeuse_n at_o rome_n 29_o decem._n this_o year_n he_o be_v after_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o cardinal_n aâ—â—erron_n â—erron_z bishop-elect_a of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o arnaud_n d'ossat_fw-la the_o king_n proxy_n or_o representer_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n sept._n peter_n 17_o sept._n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n desire_v in_o the_o king_n name_n absolution_n first_o the_o pope_n null_v and_o make_v void_a the_o absolution_n former_o give_v the_o king_n at_o s._n denis_n than_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n whilst_o the_o psalm_n miserere_fw-la be_v sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n the_o pope_n with_o a_o wand_n 89._o wand_n whip_v at_o rome_n s_n k._n james_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ap_fw-mi l._n â—or_a the_o oâ—th_n of_o allâ—â—â—meâ—_n p._n 75._o virga_fw-la sacerdotal_n leviter_fw-la percâ—ssum_fw-la mat._n tort._n â—_o 89._o gentle_o strike_v their_o shoulder_n then_o he_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v open_a and_o in_o they_o be_v lead_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v bonfire_n and_o gun_n make_v the_o boy_n mad_a for_o joy_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v a_o good_a romanist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o design_n of_o greatness_n the_o king_n be_v now_o successful_a and_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n obey_v he_o be_v will_v also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o the_o king_n perceive_v very_o gracious_o offer_v he_o condition_n a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o pretence_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n admission_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o king_n after_o many_o demand_n consultation_n and_o concession_n a_o 1596_o a_o all_o the_o article_n and_o edict_n concern_v â—â—_o tâ—â—se_o agâ—â—emenâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n be_v inâ—â—â—oiredâ—s_fw-fr â—â—â—oiredâ—s_z â—erniers_fw-fr â—â—â—uâ—lâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—â—â—nce_fw-fr eâ—â—_n 1601._o 1596_o agreement_n be_v strike_v up_o very_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o party_n all_o thing_n be_v pardon_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o live_v peaceable_o many_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o prosecute_v mayenne_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o not_o accept_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n have_v shuffle_v he_o off_o for_o six_o year_n together_o trouble_v he_o with_o fifty_o treaty_n
the_o fellow_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a fool_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o franc_n and_o affirm_v henry_n to_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o he_o probably_n somewhat_o relate_v to_o the_o whimsy_n or_o phanaticism_n of_o the_o american_n doctor_n who_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o 2._o dr._n mer._n casaâ—bon_n of_o enthusiasm_n ch_n 3._o p._n 104._o 105._o 108._o edit_fw-la 2._o pope_n too_o or_o the_o italian_a footboy_n who_o fancy_v himself_o a_o monarch_n the_o servingman_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o the_o italian_a groom_n who_o hold_v himself_o for_o emperor_n and_o according_o to_o his_o poor_a capacity_n will_v take_v such_o state_n upon_o he_o upon_o this_o foolish_a or_o madmans_n attempt_n on_o the_o king_n person_n the_o monsieurs_fw-fr mâ—tin_n and_o malherbe_n than_o note_a poet_n in_o france_n have_v compose_v some_o etc._n some_o vid._n d'espinella_o le_fw-fr parnasse_n des_fw-fr poetes_n francose_v tom._n 1._o fol._n 33._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 218._o etc._n etc._n verse_n but_o pass_v by_o these_o with_o a_o latter_a one_o mention_v by_o the_o careful_a duke_n 478_o duke_n memoires_n tom._n 3._o pag_n 478_o du_fw-fr sully_n and_o other_o contrivance_n to_o involve_v that_o kingdom_n in_o rebellion_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o king_n in_o his_o coach_n with_o other_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o great_a confident_a the_o duke_n of_o sully_n then_o indispose_v in_o the_o arsenal_n be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n 1610_o street_n la_fw-fr ferronnerie_n or_o ironmonger_n which_o be_v then_o very_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o shop_n build_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n and_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v to_o his_o coach_n by_o two_o cart_n one_o lade_v with_o wine_n the_o other_o with_o hay_o at_o this_o stop_n one_o francois_n ravaillac_n take_v 14._o laur._n bouchel_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr jusstice_n crim_n do_fw-mi 11._o ch_z 14._o the_o opportunity_n to_o thrust_v himself_o near_o the_o coach_n and_o set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o the_o other_o against_o a_o shop-stall_n so_o advance_v himself_o that_o with_o a_o knife_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o murder_v he_o with_o two_o or_o three_o stab_n before_o the_o mischief_n be_v perceive_v of_o this_o murder_n thus_o discant_v 103._o discant_v les_fw-fr trophy_n de_fw-la hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr §_o 103._o pierre_n matthieu_n the_o king_n historiogapher_n and_o councillor_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr plus_fw-fr faut_fw-fr nommer_n henrys_n les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr par_fw-fr deux_fw-fr cousteaux_fw-fr &_o un_fw-fr esclat_a de_fw-mi lance_z a_o tue_o trois_fw-fr henrys_n l'un_fw-fr joustant_fw-fr a_fw-fr cheval_fw-fr l'_fw-mi autre_fw-fr enson_n cabinet_n le_fw-fr tier_n en_fw-fr son_n carosse_n cinq_fw-fr roys_n du_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr jaques_n ont_fw-fr fait_fw-fr croire_fw-fr a_o l'escosse_n qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr nom_n quelque_fw-fr secret_a fatal_a let_v we_o not_o more_o name_n henrys_n for_o king_n of_o france_n since_o death_n with_o two_o knife_n and_o one_o shiver_a lance_n three_o henrys_n kill_v one_o tilt_v through_o the_o eye_n in_o his_o chamber_n one_o the_o last_o in_o his_o coach_n do_v die_v the_o death_n of_o *_o five_o scotch_a james_n may_v advise_v true_o four_o more_o true_o that_o in_o some_o name_n some_o fatal_a secret_a lie_n who_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o horrid_a fact_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o full_o divulge_v though_o wiseman_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o malicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o varlet_n who_o obscurity_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v he_o any_o way_n disengage_v or_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o such_o a_o mischief_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o false_a zeal_n of_o religion_n will_v instigate_v a_o man_n to_o any_o mischief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n have_v a_o army_n of_o above_o forty_o thousand_o man_n ready_a for_o some_o grand_a design_n and_o he_o himself_o within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v to_o go_v and_o head_n they_o in_o his_o intend_a exploit_n but_o whether_o this_o great_a expense_n of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v only_o to_o regain_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n of_o conde_n who_o with_o her_o husband_n have_v private_o flee_v into_o flanders_n to_o avoid_v the_o king_n immoderate_a love_n as_o cardinal_z etc._n cardinal_z hist_o relat._n fland._n p._n 13â—_n etc._n etc._n bentivoglio_n be_v please_v to_o assert_v or_o to_o obtain_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n into_o xv._o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o strange_a model_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o 4._o of_o mem._n tom._n 4._o sully_n and_o some_o other_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v see_v other_o will_n not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v that_o the_o king_n intention_n plot_n and_o design_n be_v yet_o any_o way_n 482._o way_n quo_fw-la consilio_fw-la rex_fw-la bellum_fw-la susceperit_fw-la quem_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sinem_fw-la intenderit_fw-la quam_fw-la metam_fw-la quosve_fw-la limit_n armis_fw-la proposuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la incompertum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la sic_fw-la inane_fw-la perscribere_fw-la et_fw-la lucem_fw-la ex_fw-la fumo_fw-la et_fw-la umbra_fw-la captare_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr hist_o franc._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 482._o know_v or_o discover_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spaniard_n be_v amaze_v at_o these_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o flanders_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n do_v not_o use_v to_o separate_v interest_n beside_o gregory_n xv._o have_v be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n from_o any_o more_o arm_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v raise_v this_o great_a army_n there_o be_v a_o large_a 337._o large_a mem._n du_fw-fr sully_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 360._o and_o hist_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr de_fw-fr monay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n pag._n 337._o book_n secret_o keep_v in_o france_n by_o some_o consider_v priest_n in_o which_o many_o do_v subscribe_v their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n be_v half_o write_v through_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o oath_n and_o signature_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v in_o blood_n as_o for_o ravaillac_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o monk_n then_o throw_v off_o his_o frock_n have_v for_o some_o time_n teach_v a_o petty-school_n but_o it_o seem_v profit_n not_o come_v in_o fast_n enough_o by_o that_o trade_n he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o law_n turn_v solicitor_n or_o petty_a fogger_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o stickler_n in_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o appear_v keep_v some_o of_o its_o leven_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o a_o zealous_a disciple_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n of_o he_o for_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n design_n be_v ravaillac_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o ruin_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n bold_o allege_v in_o his_o examination_n this_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o attempt_n 1292._o attempt_n parceque_fw-fr faisant_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n c'estoit_fw-fr la_fw-fr fair_a contre_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr d'autant_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n estoit_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o dieu_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n procez_fw-fr examen_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n du_fw-fr francois_n ravaillac_n pag._n 39_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la eront_n ducaum_n pag._n 14._o andre_n favyn_n hist_n de_fw-fr navat_fw-la pag._n 1292._o because_o say_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o contriver_n of_o this_o murder_n need_v no_o doubt_n see_v the_o general_a bruit_n which_o forerun_v it_o and_o the_o great_a confidence_n or_o rather_o certainty_n his_o enemy_n have_v of_o it_o of_o both_o which_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v observable_a his_o enemy_n be_v then_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n which_o possible_o be_v not_o cause_v 3._o hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr p._n 3._o only_o by_o their_o consternation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o out_o of_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v to_o see_v succeed_v some_o great_a blow_n in_o which_o lie_v all_o their_o hope_n it_o must_v needs_o
yield_v to_o time_n and_o necessity_n for_o which_o they_o present_o send_v to_o rome_n crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o their_o outward_a submission_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o rebellious_a dissembler_n be_v more_o be_v tyrone_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o impudence_n and_o authority_n to_o create_v he_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a mac_n cartie_n more_o florence_n mac_n cartie_n one_o of_o the_o great_a note_n among_o they_o who_o underhand_o foment_v and_o encourage_v all_o treasonable_a practice_n but_o open_o seem_v a_o fair_a comply_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n all_o which_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o correspondency_n hold_v with_o both_o party_n the_o lord_n deputy_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o tyrone_n his_o resolution_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o queen_n but_o rather_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o spaniard_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v great_a aid_n as_o a_o earnest_a of_o which_o one_o spanish_a ship_n have_v new_o come_v with_o arm_n munition_n and_o money_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o rebellion_n the_o lord_n deputy_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o consideration_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a thus_o to_o proclaim_v the_o say_a tyrone_n traitor_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o council_n mountjoy_n whereas_o hugh_n neale_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a call_v o_o neale_n be_v from_o her_o majesty_n free_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n not_o only_o ennoble_v to_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n but_o also_o by_o like_a grace_n bountiful_o enrich_v with_o divers_a large_a and_o great_a authority_n and_o possession_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o title_n thereunto_o which_o by_o he_o can_v be_v make_v and_o at_o no_o time_n so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v for_o his_o apparent_a and_o know_v disloyal_a and_o undutiful_a misdemeanour_n in_o hope_n that_o his_o amendment_n may_v have_v satisfy_v his_o punishment_n until_o above_o five_o year_n past_a he_o the_o say_v hugh_n forget_v not_o only_a his_o duty_n towards_o god_n her_o majesty_n and_o country_n but_o also_o so_o many_o favour_n and_o great_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o in_o person_n enter_v into_o most_o detestable_a and_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o her_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o endeavour_v and_o in_o part_n perform_v the_o draw_v into_o this_o realm_n foreign_a force_n of_o her_o majesty_n profess_v and_o know_v enemy_n with_o allure_a provoke_a and_o violent_o urge_v her_o majesty_n ancient_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o confederacy_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o most_o false_o now_o of_o late_o suggest_v to_o cover_v his_o canker_a and_o long_o fester_a treasonable_a disposition_n that_o he_o intend_v a_o defence_n for_o they_o against_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o majesty_n law_n make_v against_o their_o long_a enjoy_v religion_n restitution_n of_o ancient_a liberty_n by_o right_a due_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o and_o a_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n from_o their_o country_n liberty_n and_o ancient_a possession_n matter_n by_o himself_o mere_o counterfeit_v and_o invent_v himself_o well_o know_v to_o be_v irreligious_a of_o barbarous_a life_n a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o his_o country_n people_n and_o of_o worse_a affection_n than_o may_v be_v recite_v whereas_o by_o long_a experience_n of_o her_o majesty_n mild_a and_o merciful_a government_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o such_o course_n never_o so_o much_o as_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n do_v or_o can_v enter_v into_o her_o majesty_n princely_a heart_n much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v by_o she_o perform_v but_o his_o only_a true_a and_o know_a purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v their_o dependency_n so_o as_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v with_o bear_v bonughe_n yield_v of_o intolerable_a payment_n execution_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o grieve_v and_o not_o return_v to_o her_o majesty_n merciful_a government_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o contain_v they_o under_o his_o tyranny_n for_o ever_o all_o which_o his_o intention_n and_o action_n well_o and_o long_o know_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o yet_o by_o she_o tolerate_v it_o please_v her_o princely_a heart_n out_o of_o her_o accustom_a mercy_n to_o the_o end_n the_o wise_a may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o want_n of_o remembrance_n nor_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n open_o to_o proclaim_v the_o say_a hugh_n traitor_n unto_o her_o majesty_n her_o country_n and_o government_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o make_v her_o exceed_a mercy_n more_o manifest_a be_v please_v in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n to_o the_o end_n to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n so_o by_o his_o before-recited_n mean_v deceive_v to_o their_o ancient_a subjection_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o her_o majesty_n free_a pardon_n for_o their_o life_n land_n liberty_n and_o possession_n which_o by_o he_o be_v as_o oftentimes_o obstinate_o refuse_v as_o gracious_o offer_v and_o now_o at_o last_o the_o say_v hugh_n foresee_v he_o may_v no_o long_o withstand_v her_o majesty_n force_n and_o fail_v of_o his_o long_a hope_a foreign_a assistance_n now_o intend_v to_o leave_v this_o poor_a deceive_v people_n to_o her_o majesty_n condign_a justice_n by_o they_o deserve_v or_o to_o her_o accustom_a mercy_n which_o she_o never_o forget_v and_o so_o to_o retire_v himself_o as_o a_o bush_n kearne_v to_o wolvish_a den_n and_o desert_a fastness_n some_o small_a time_n to_o escape_v his_o deserve_a judgement_n which_o to_o prevent_v and_o to_o free_v her_o subject_n of_o their_o former_a bondage_n and_o burden_n i_o the_o now_o l._n deputy_n with_o consent_n of_o her_o majesty_n council_n here_o present_a for_o and_o in_o her_o name_n and_o behalf_n do_v promise_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v deliver_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v hugh_n in_o life_n unto_o the_o say_v l._n deputy_n 4000_o mark_n and_o to_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o his_o head_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o or_o they_o have_v procure_v and_o perform_v his_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o 2000_o mark_n together_o also_o with_o her_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a pardon_n for_o he_o and_o their_o life_n land_n liberty_n good_n and_o possession_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o perform_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o abovesaid_a in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o the_o l._n deputy_n and_o council_n aforesaid_a have_v subscribe_v our_o name_n give_v at_o her_o majesty_n castle_n of_o dublin_n the_o xxth_o of_o november_n 1600._o adam_n dublin_n c._n carâ—w_o c._n c._n this_o be_v the_o treasurer_n &_o not_o sir_n geo._n carâ—w_o george_n cary._n thomas_n midensis_n robert_z gardiner_z richard_n wingfield_n nich._n walsh_n george_n bourchier_n jeffr._fw-la tenton_n god_n save_o the_o queen_n will._n usher_n this_o proclamation_n be_v but_o fit_v consider_v the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o tyrone_n who_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o course_n to_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a religion_n pretend_v great_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman-catholick_n cause_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o which_o he_o solemn_o take_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n cross_n or_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o county_n of_o tipperary_n but_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o inveigle_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o his_o party_n by_o this_o his_o religious_a action_n nor_o do_v he_o quite_o lose_v his_o expectation_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n clement_n viii_o for_o a_o far_a encouragement_n to_o their_o villainy_n send_v a_o particular_a letter_n to_o tyrone_n full_a of_o many_o fair_a word_n and_o commendation_n but_o void_a of_o all_o honesty_n and_o religion_n persuade_v he_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o rebellion_n the_o letter_n itself_o be_v this_o dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la nobili_fw-la viro_fw-la ugoni_n principi_fw-la naelio_fw-la exercitus_fw-la catholici_fw-la in_o hibernia_n duci_fw-la &_o capitaneo_fw-la generali_fw-la dilecte_fw-la fili_fw-la nobilis_fw-la vir_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la dilectus_fw-la filius_fw-la petrus_n lombardus_fw-la civis_fw-la vester_fw-ge praepositus_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la nobis_fw-la coram_fw-la exposuit_fw-la sacrum_n foedus_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la plures_fw-la principes_fw-la et_fw-la proceres_fw-la et_fw-la nobiles_fw-la primarii_fw-la regni_fw-la istius_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la patriae_fw-la salute_n et_fw-la catholica_fw-la religionis_fw-la defension_n in_fw-la istis_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitate_fw-la charitatis_fw-la glutino_fw-la colligatum_fw-la conservari_fw-la et_fw-la augeri_fw-la quodque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la domini_fw-la
est_fw-la mortale_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicis_fw-la haereticae_fw-la reginae_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la obsequii_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicam_fw-la religionem_fw-la non_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificis_fw-la mens_fw-la ea_fw-la obsequia_fw-la circa_fw-la reginam_fw-la eye_n permittere_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o scopo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pont._n de_fw-fr promovenda_fw-la in_o hibernia_n catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la pugnant_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o scopum_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la declarant_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la hugonem_fw-la o-nellum_a &_o alios_fw-la catholicos_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerentes_fw-la adversus_fw-la reginam_fw-la haereticam_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la oppugnantem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la rebel_n esse_fw-la neque_fw-la debitam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la negare_fw-la aut_fw-la terras_fw-la reginae_fw-la injust_a usurpare_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la illos_fw-la justissimo_fw-la bello_fw-la se_fw-la terramque_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la vindicare_fw-la sacramque_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la christianos_n &_o catholicos_fw-la decet_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la tueri_fw-la atque_fw-la defendere_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la nos_fw-la infra-scripti_a ut_fw-la certissima_fw-la ac_fw-la verissima_fw-la judicamus_fw-la &_o approbamus_fw-la datum_n salamantic_a vii_o die_v martii_fw-la an._n d._n 1602._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la johannez_fw-fr de_fw-fr seguensa_fw-la professor_n theologiae_n in_o collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n huius_fw-la almae_fw-la salmanticensis_n censeo_fw-la idem_fw-la censeo_fw-la ego_fw-la emanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n professor_n theologiae_n in_o eodem_fw-la collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n horum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la certae_fw-la assentior_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n theologiae_n &_o s._n scripturae_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n professor_n in_o eadem_fw-la sum_fw-la prorsum_fw-la cum_fw-la praedidictis_fw-la pp._n sententia_fw-la petrus_n osorio_n in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n societatis_fw-la jesus_n pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n hugh_n o_o neil_n do_v make_v war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a people_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o the_o irish_a free_o to_o profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o liberty_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n there_o be_v two_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n aâ—â—ut_o this_o warr._n i._o the_o one_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o irish_a catholic_n to_o favour_v the_o foresay_a prince_n hugh_n with_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o war_n ii_o the_o other_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o same_o catholic_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o english_a in_o this_o war_n by_o arm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o help_n unto_o the_o english_a they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o furthermore_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o foresay_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o their_o lawful_a queen_n by_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o she_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v what_o belong_v unto_o subject_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o fight_v against_o the_o queen_n rebel_n who_o deny_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o she_o and_o seem_v to_o usurp_v the_o land_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o dominion_n that_o both_o these_o question_n may_v be_v decide_v we_o must_v hold_v as_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v and_o suppress_v those_o who_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n when_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n so_o great_a a_o mischief_n can_v be_v hinder_v and_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v positive_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o irish_a from_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o other_o before_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o clement_n viii_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o she_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o question_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o without_o doubt_n any_o catholic_n whatsoever_o may_v favour_v the_o say_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n in_o the_o foresay_a war_n and_o this_o with_o great_a merit_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o see_v that_o the_o say_a prince_n do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n no_o man_n in_o justice_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o present_a war_n be_v lawful_a and_o also_o that_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o those_o catholic_n do_v sin_n mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neil_n neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o priest_n unless_o they_o first_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o english_a army_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v of_o those_o who_o in_o this_o war_n favour_v the_o english_a either_o by_o arm_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a condition_n beside_o those_o accustom_a tribute_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o permission_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o their_o officer_n the_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_a and_o be_v among_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o most_o manifest_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o force_n make_v unjust_a war_n against_o the_o say_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a do_v fight_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o say_a english_a shall_v be_v resist_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n and_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o say_v english_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o war_n wage_v by_o the_o english_a against_o the_o catholic_a army_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o favour_v a_o unjust_a war_n or_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n those_o catholic_n do_v therefore_o most_o grievous_o offend_v who_o bear_v arm_n with_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n in_o a_o war_n so_o apparent_o impious_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o do_v all_o those_o who_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o say_a war_n with_o arm_n victual_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o war_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o indifferent_a obedience_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v they_o to_o scandal_n the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o surreption_n or_o of_o some_o underhand_a procure_n for_o surreption_n can_v happen_v where_o no_o petition_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o who_o favour_n they_o be_v dispatch_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v voluntary_o exhort_v the_o irish_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v this_o warr._n and_o the_o better_a to_o incite_v they_o to_o it_o do_v enrich_v they_o with_o great_a favour_n blessing_n and_o indulgence_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v surreptitious_a which_o only_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n strengthen_v with_o many_o favour_n for_o such_o as_o do_v fulfil_v they_o neither_o therefore_o can_v the_o catholic_n who_o assist_n the_o english_a defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o
themselves_o about_o this_o succession_n and_o see_v experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o clergy_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o laity_n so_o it_o be_v best_o then_o to_o have_v all_o their_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o end_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o laity_n will_v not_o then_o be_v divide_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v of_o a_o archpriest_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o in_o these_o design_n father_n parson_n be_v a_o main_a stickler_n and_o contriver_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v draw_v up_o some_o bull_n and_o send_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o netherlands_o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o though_o never_o so_o near_o in_o viii_o in_o quantum_fw-la cunque_fw-la propinquitate_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tolerarent_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la open_v ac_fw-la study_v promoverent_fw-la &_o more_o majorum_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la praestituros_fw-la susciperent_fw-la etc._n etc._n bull._n clement_n viii_o blood_n shall_v after_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o only_o tolerate_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o will_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o resettle_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n farnese_n may_v in_o this_o island_n have_v the_o great_a vogue_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o protector_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o country_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o same_o pope_n have_v 87._o have_v 1597._o d'ossat_fw-la let._n 87._o former_o exhort_v the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n to_o unite_v invade_v england_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o neglect_v to_o instigate_v the_o family_n of_o the_o pool_n to_o have_v a_o right_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o attempt_n and_o other_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n winter_n desmond_n and_o such_o like_a who_o plot_v his_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n james_n i._o of_o england_n but_o of_o scotland_n vi_o however_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o a_o odd_a medley-plot_n be_v agitate_a against_o he_o compose_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o puzzle_v the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o raleigh_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o know_v discontent_n will_v thrust_v a_o dare_a spirit_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v itself_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v henry_n brook_z lord_n cobham_n seem_v to_o be_v protestant_n george_n brook_n his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n grace_n of_o wilton_n a_o rank_a puritan_n william_n watson_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quodlibet_n where_o he_o rant_v dapper_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n romish_a priest_n william_n clark_n who_o have_v write_v against_o father_n parson_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o statesman_n and_o soldier_n and_o trouble_v with_o no_o more_o religion_n than_o will_v serve_v his_o interest_n and_o turn_n count_n arembergh_n ambassador_n from_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n zealous_a romanist_n matthew_z the_o lawrencie_n a_o merchant_n but_o a_o instrument_n employ_v by_o arembergh_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a their_o design_n be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o lady_n arabella_n or_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o a_o pardon_n to_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n to_o procure_v aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o court_n such_o as_o they_o dislike_v and_o place_n themselves_o in_o office_n watson_n to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n george_n brook_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n secretary_n of_o state_n lord_n grace_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o earl-marshal_n of_o england_n for_o more_o security_n watson_n draw_v up_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n but_o all_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v seize_v on_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o two_o priest_n plead_v james_n be_v not_o king_n because_o not_o then_o crown_v but_o that_o excuse_n be_v declare_v idle_a most_o of_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v watson_n clark_n and_o george_n brook_n be_v execute_v the_o rest_n reprieve_v grace_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o his_o line_n raleigh_n be_v behead_v 1618._o the_o rest_n discharge_v of_o imprisonment_n but_o die_v miserable_o poor_a markham_n and_o some_o other_o abroad_o but_o cobham_n as_o we_o be_v 12_o be_v oshorn_n traditional_a memoires_n of_o k._n james_n p._n 12_o tell_v in_o a_o room_n ascend_v by_o a_o ladder_n at_o a_o poor_a woman_n house_n in_o the_o minory_n former_o his_o landress_n die_v rather_o of_o hunger_n than_o a_o natural_a disease_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v how_o their_o 185._o their_o respon_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la reg._n §_o â—6_n card._n allen_n answer_v to_o the_o execut._n of_o justice_n p._n 185._o priest_n endeavour_v to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o what_o trouble_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n nor_o how_o to_o alienate_v the_o crown_n they_o publish_v to_o stir_v up_o many_o title_n and_o pretender_n divers_a pamphlet_n as_o lesley_n heghington_n creswell_n crag_n a_o scotch_a jesuit_n but_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v and_o never_o print_v and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v entreat_v to_o ducaum_n to_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n assist_v in_o this_o plot_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v another_o design_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n and_o to_o all_o these_o contrivance_n father_n parson_n be_v no_o bad_a wisher_n of_o this_o parson_n see_v he_o then_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o §_o §_o 11._o §_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o order_n commend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o his_o time_n whilst_o other_o though_o romanist_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o great_a villain_n than_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o here_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v posterity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o industrious_a dr._n thomas_n james_n almost_o lx._n year_n ago_o undertake_v to_o write_v his_o life_n and_o therein_o to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o romanist_n themselves_o write_v of_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v but_o it_o contain_v more_o of_o satire_n than_o history_n i_o shall_v make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o collection_n now_o so_o rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o they_o be_v all_o buy_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o it_o be_v call_v the_o jesvit_n downf_n all._n some_o romanist_n have_v bold_o assert_v parson_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bastard_n beget_v by_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o town_n stockgursee_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o therefore_o call_v parson_n though_o they_o say_v his_o right_a name_n be_v 324._o be_v or_o cubhuck_n a._n p._n a_o reply_n to_o a_o libel_n call_v a_o brief_a apol._n p._n 324._o cowback_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v he_o what_o right_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o allow_v here_o some_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o though_o upon_o enquiry_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o those_o parish-record_n be_v now_o lose_v whereby_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o 89_o manifestation_n of_o folly_n f._n 89_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v guide_v herein_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o inquiry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o nether-stowey_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o vicarage_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o his_o father_n a_o blacksmith_n be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n but_o be_v as_o they_o say_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n by_o alexander_n briant_n who_o be_v execute_v and_o his_o mother_n die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n they_o have_v xi_o child_n this_o father_n parson_n be_v the_o middlemost_a he_o be_v 288._o dr._n sutclyf_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzin_n p._n 220_o 288._o instruct_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n hayward_n or_o haywood_n once_o a_o monk_n or_o canon-regular_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o torr_n who_o come_v out_o of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o stowey_n he_o be_v hold_v a_o notable_a twinger_n and_o suspect_v as_o kind_n enough_o with_o parson_n mother_n lie_v at_o her_o house_n thus_o fit_v
the_o good_a news_n present_v sir_n lewis_n with_o a_o great_a gold_n chain_n the_o legendiaries_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o several_a man_n speak_v after_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v clemens_n several_a year_n after_o he_o know_v that_o st_n james_n be_v dead_a yet_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o say_v st._n james_n and_o osborn_n here_o do_v much_o follow_v the_o same_o wonder_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v by_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n whereas_o that_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a above_o a_o year_n before_o the_o powder-plot_n happen_v another_o mistake_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n laugh_v at_o the_o flattery_n whereas_o cardinal_n 450_o cardinal_n les_fw-fr ambassade_n &_o negotiation_n par_fw-fr caesar_n ligny_n l._n 3._o p._n 450_o perron_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o tell_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o spanish_a embassy_n for_o england_n say_v his_o holiness_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o hypocrisy_n but_o to_o return_v what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o how_o many_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v suspect_v imprison_a or_o fine_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o not_o come_v up_o at_o that_o time_n to_o parliament_n about_o this_o time_n they_o send_v over_o sir_n edmond_n baynham_n to_o pope_n pius_n v._o and_o father_n parson_n rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n there_o order_v the_o student_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o father_n rector_n which_o make_v some_o of_o they_o wonder_v what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a prayer_n not_o know_v what_o his_o intention_n be_v but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n sixteen_o of_o they_o abhor_v such_o juggle_n and_o bloody_a design_n forsake_v the_o college_n slip_v into_o france_n some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o they_o come_v guido_n faux_n himself_o have_v be_v also_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a parson_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o 113._o vid._n bp._n audrows_fw-mi respons_n ad_fw-la apol_n bellarmini_fw-la c._n 5._o pag._n 113._o a_o jesuit_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o bull_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v publish_v have_v the_o powder_n do_v the_o intend_a execution_n but_o that_o fail_v they_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o netherlands_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a traitor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o high_o commend_v the_o contrivance_n and_o so_o do_v william_n baldwin_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n in_o flanders_n who_o some_o year_n afterward_o be_v apprehend_v at_o basil_n in_o switzerland_n as_o he_o be_v in_o disguise_n steal_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n where_o he_o lay_v some_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o gondemar_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o cunning_a do_v sometime_o out-master_n the_o court-policy_n as_o for_o baldwin_n he_o die_v at_o omers_n in_o september_n 1632._o about_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n live_v as_o legier_n for_o their_o cause_n arthur_n creswell_n who_o after_o his_o turn_n jesuit_n call_v himself_o joseph_n creswell_n the_o only_a man_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n say_v he_o ever_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v his_o christian_a name_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o come_v into_o 73._o into_o tho._n sponcer_n hist_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 72_o 73._o england_n at_o this_o time_n to_o act_v as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o part_n in_o this_o glorious_a action_n but_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o haste_v back_o again_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o die_v afterward_o in_o grief_n and_o discontent_n at_o gant_n 1623._o have_v for_o many_o year_n endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o portugal_n thomas_n robinson_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a covent_n at_o lisbon_n afford_v we_o this_o observation_n henry_n flood_n a_o jesuit_n margin_n anatomy_n of_o the_o eng._n nun._n at_o lisb_n p._n 3._o margin_n who_o afterward_o lurk_v in_o england_n as_o chief_a agent_n for_o the_o transport_v of_o nun_n to_o brussels_n gravel_v lisbon_n or_o any_o other_o place_n this_o flood_n cause_v the_o jesuit_n at_o lisbon_n to_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n on_o powder_n on_o a_o festival-day_n a_o little_a before_o the_o powder-treason_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v effect_v thereby_o to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n thereof_o and_o also_o persuade_v one_o john_n haw_n a_o merchant_n who_o he_o have_v pervert_v and_o divers_a other_o catholic_n to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o to_o expect_v their_o redemption_n there_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o while_n how_o long_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v on_o the_o anvil_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v mr._n cambden_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la 1600_o that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o exclude_v king_n james_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o catesby_n himself_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n and_o confirmation_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o in_o conference_n father_n garnet_n seem_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n may_v be_v obtain_v catesby_n answer_v that_o he_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la fore_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v or_o repel_v he_o the_o say_a bull_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v import_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o to_o expel_v or_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faux_n and_o thomas_n winter_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n 1603_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament-house_n by_o powder_n conclude_v from_o which_o time_n till_o its_o discovery_n they_o continual_o have_v their_o agitator_n and_o council_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o all_o vigour_n and_o secrecy_n what_o number_n of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v there_o appear_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o body_n but_o that_o other_o have_v some_o hint_n or_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o very_a morning_n viz._n november_n v._o the_o romanist_n at_o rowington_n go_v to_o warwick_n and_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o the_o same_o night_n grant_v with_o some_o other_o go_v to_o the_o stable_a of_o warwick-castle_n take_v away_o the_o horse_n thence_o rid_v two_o mile_n off_o to_o norbrook_n grant_n house_n where_o rockwood_n wife_n morgan_n wife_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n meet_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o the_o downfall_n of_o heresy_n encourage_v their_o husband_n to_o go_v on_o increase_v their_o force_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o nor_o need_v we_o suppose_v that_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o england_n be_v idle_a in_o this_o grand_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o hammer_v among_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o hammond_n the_o jesuit_n very_o active_a not_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o cruelty_n but_o also_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v at_o one_o time_n about_o twenty_o of_o the_o rebel_n at_o robert_n winter_n honse_n greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n another_o jesuit_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o holy_a cause_n that_o when_o he_o know_v the_o plot_n be_v know_v he_o call_v father_n hall_n a_o phlegmatic_a fellow_n because_o he_o think_v he_o not_o active_a enough_o to_o advance_v the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o fury_n hurry_v himself_o down_o into_o lancashire_n to_o see_v what_o trouble_v he_o will_v raise_v there_o by_o false_o decla_v as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v all_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o be_v the_o say_a father_n hall_n alias_o oldcorne_n a_o jesuit_n eager_a enough_o for_o the_o plot_n encourage_v mr._n littleton_n with_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o design_n however_o the_o event_n be_v instance_v how_o the_o turk_n sometime_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v twice_o overcome_v though_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n 11_o rich._n carpenter_n sermon_n novemb_n 5._o 1662._o pag._n 11_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o father_n thomson_n the_o jesuit_n who_o use_v to_o vapour_n to_o his_o scholar_n at_o rome_n how_o oft_o his_o shirt_n have_v be_v
of_o their_o order_n i_o think_v alegambe_n commend_v all_o his_o bead-roll_n but_o interest_n have_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o such_o catalogue-makers_n to_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v the_o most_o wicked_a but_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o duc._n a_o jungantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadere_fw-la vid._n epist_n be_v casaubon_n viz._n epist_n 624._o ad_fw-la front_n duc._n jesuit_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a penman_n who_o undertake_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o treason_n of_o garnet_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v the_o fame_a frenchman_n isaac_n casaubon_n more_o especial_o in_o a_o 624._o a_o epist_n 624._o epistle_n or_o rather_o book_n to_o fronton_n le_fw-fr duc_n a_o jesuit_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v his_o design_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o all_o the_o 620._o the_o epist_n 620._o original_a write_n trial_n and_o letter_n of_o garnet_n this_o action_n of_o casaubon_n so_o nettle_v that_o order_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o whole_a force_n of_o invention_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o endeavour_v by_o their_o lie_n and_o slander_v not_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o whole_a family_n we_o may_v except_v his_o son_n john_n because_o he_o turn_v a_o capuchin_n nay_o so_o zealous_o indiscreet_a be_v some_o against_o he_o that_o they_o 679._o they_o epist_n 64â—_n 679._o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o scholar_n a_o fellow_n of_o no_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v latin_a or_o scarce_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o such_o indignity_n isaac_n will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o a_o passion_n those_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o this_o garnet_n have_v think_v to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o secure_v he_o with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o his_o denial_n 2._o the_o honesty_n of_o aequivocation_n 3._o the_o bond_n of_o auricular_a confession_n 4._o his_o sanctity_n or_o saintship_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o 5._o his_o miracle_n of_o the_o straw_n as_o for_o his_o denial_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quit_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o they_o rather_o render_v he_o the_o great_a malefactor_n if_o profess_a lie_n and_o perjury_n can_v advance_v a_o man_n guilt_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v bold_a to_o a_o wonder_n in_o protest_v and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v such_o exact_a proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o dissimulation_n plead_v that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o jesuit_n being_n not_o a_o little_a offend_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a which_o with_o some_o may_v be_v a_o blot_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o their_o order_n garnet_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o deny_v any_o long_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v first_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n have_v accuse_v i_o second_o catesby_n always_o make_v use_n of_o my_o authority_n among_o they_o whereby_o most_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n so_o that_o all_o know_v i_o be_v in_o it_o three_o two_o set_v on_o purpose_n hear_v i_o discourse_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o oldcorn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o i_o think_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o objection_n four_o my_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o orange_n to_o vaux_z to_o anne_z vaux_z mrs._n ann_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n whereby_o i_o plain_o enough_o discover_v my_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o all_o his_o strong_a denial_n at_o first_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a 286._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 286._o and_o beside_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o vow_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o the_o lay-conspirator_n that_o he_o will_v never_o discover_v or_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o offence_n wish_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o give_v it_o to_o quit_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n which_o now_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o also_o write_v to_o his_o favourite_n mrs._n vaux_n his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o trial_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o this_o treason_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n with_o the_o trick_n of_o equivocation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o cunning_a and_o exquisite_a master_n and_o as_o confident_a as_o ever_o man_n be_v for_o this_o one_o instance_n or_o two_o may_v serve_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o the_o jesuit_n oldcorn_n since_o his_o imprisonment_n garnet_n swear_v upon_o his_o salvation_n with_o duc._n epist_n be_v casaub_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n many_o other_o horrid_a imprecation_n deny_v again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n which_o be_v present_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v it_o beg_v pardon_n affirm_v that_o his_o former_a denial_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o equivocation_n another_o time_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o writ_n or_o send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n tesmond_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o swear_v so_o lawful_o enough_o because_o than_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v disprove_v he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o queen_n death_n when_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o plot_n to_o keep_v out_o king_n james_n in_o vindication_n of_o this_o juggle_a faculty_n there_o be_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o eqvivocation_n but_o this_o title_n it_o seem_v not_o please_a father_n garnet_n he_o with_o his_o own_o oxon._n ms._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n hand_n have_v dash_v it_o out_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o this_o name_n write_v also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o treatise_n against_o lie_v and_o fraudulent_a dissimulation_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o goodly_a and_o specious_a show_n of_o honesty_n it_o allow_v all_o manner_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o swear_v positive_a untruth_n by_o their_o law_n of_o direct_v the_o intention_n as_o for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o plague_n a_o man_n come_v to_o coventry_n at_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o officer_n be_v examine_v upon_o his_o â—_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 43_o 44._o â—_o oath_n whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no_o the_o traveller_n though_o he_o do_v direct_o come_v from_o london_n yet_o may_v swear_v positive_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v from_o london_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o infect_v to_o endanger_v coventry_n by_o his_o entrance_n which_o he_o suppose_v answer_v to_o the_o final_a intent_n of_o the_o demand_n although_o their_o immediate_a intention_n be_v to_o know_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o oath_n only_o whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no._n and_o this_o man_n say_v the_o book_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v clear_v from_o perjury_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o 39_o pag._n 39_o mr._n southwell_z who_o teach_v a_o young_a gentlewoman_n that_o if_o she_o be_v examine_v if_o the_o say_v southwell_n be_v at_o her_o father_n house_n she_o may_v swear_v no_o with_o this_o intention_n to_o herself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o find_v blackwell_n their_o archpriest_n of_o england_n thus_o commend_v and_o allow_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n tractatus_fw-la iste_fw-la valde_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o catholicus_n est_fw-la certain_z sa_o scripturarum_fw-la patrum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la &_o optimarum_fw-la rationum_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la plenissime_fw-la firmat_n aequitatem_fw-la equivocationis_fw-la ideoque_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la
worth_n and_o quality_n attempt_v through_o the_o undertake_n spirit_n of_o some_o more_o fiery_a and_o turbulent_a than_o zealous_a aâ—d_n dis-passionate_a catholic_n have_v make_v the_o general_a state_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o who_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fan_v away_o and_o sever_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n from_o the_o profession_n itself_o as_o that_o who_o now_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n be_v persuade_v at_o least_o in_o mind_n to_o allow_v though_o god_n know_v as_o much_o abhor_v as_o any_o puritan_n whatsoever_o the_o say_v former_a most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a project_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n but_o especial_o your_o lordship_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n term_v it_o a_o primus_fw-la motor_n in_o such_o uncharitable_a proceed_n be_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v by_o take_v advantage_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o scandal_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o catholic_a religion_n either_o by_o sudden_a banishment_n massacre_n imprisonment_n or_o some_o such_o unsupportable_a vexation_n and_o pressure_n and_o perhaps_o by_o decree_a in_o this_o next_o parliament_n some_o more_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a law_n against_o catholic_n than_o already_o be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n who_o through_o catholic_n good_a man_n and_o roman_a catholic_n their_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o continue_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o save_v many_o soul_n both_o of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o all_o future_a posterity_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n though_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n aforehand_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a life_n you_o be_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o at_o this_o present_a privy-councellor_n mayâ—_n murder_n privy-councellor_n there_o be_v five_o which_o have_v several_o undertake_v your_o death_n and_o have_v vow_v the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o take_v already_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o you_o continue_v your_o daily_a plot_v of_o so_o tragical_a stratagem_n against_o recusant_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o know_v who_o the_o other_o four_o be_v for_o the_o better_a prevent_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o any_o one_o by_o attempt_v and_o not_o perform_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v also_o already_o agree_v who_o shall_v first_o attempt_v it_o by_o shot_n and_o so_o who_o in_o order_n shall_v follow_v in_o accomplish_v of_o it_o there_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o assurance_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o general_a calamity_n which_o by_o this_o your_o transcendent_a authority_n and_o grace_n with_o his_o majesty_n be_v threaten_v unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n herein_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v digest_v since_o two_o of_o the_o intend_a attempter_n be_v in_o that_o weak_a state_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v live_v above_o three_o or_o four_o month_n the_o other_o three_o be_v so_o distress_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n as_o that_o their_o present_a grief_n for_o be_v only_a recusant_n do_v much_o dull_a all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o true_a censure_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o undertake_n hereof_o for_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n we_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o match_n to_o give_v fire_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v king_n on_o earth_n for_o intend_v all_o mischief_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a catholic_n thus_o give_v your_o lordship_n this_o charitable_a admonition_n the_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v necessary_a hereafter_o for_o some_o other_o your_o inferior_n at_o least_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n if_o so_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o former_a inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a rage_n against_o we_o i_o cease_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o where_o once_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n be_v there_o notwithstanding_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n all_o danger_n whatsoever_o the_o weak_a may_v take_v sufficient_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a your_o lordship_n be_v well-admonishing_a friend_n etc._n etc._n a._n b._n câ—_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v your_o lordship_n will_v take_v this_o but_o as_o some_o forge_a letter_n of_o some_o puritan_n thereby_o to_o incense_v you_o more_o against_o recusant_n but_o we_o protest_v upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o human_a likelihood_n prevent_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o the_o change_n of_o your_o course_n towards_o recusant_n this_o letter_n at_o the_o beginning_n offer_v fair_a seem_v to_o detest_v the_o gunpowder-plot_n but_o little_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o apologise_v for_o murder_n to_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o club_n or_o number_n of_o they_o consent_v and_o attempt_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o though_o they_o murder_v privy-councellor_n yet_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v good_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o letter_n to_o which_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v prudent_o draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o oath_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n take_v as_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n divide_v into_o several_a branch_n or_o article_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n jacobi_n anno_fw-la tertio_fw-la jacobi_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v
and_o imprison_v and_o the_o oath_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o free_o take_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o blackwell_n tell_v he_o how_o joyous_a the_o news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n seem_v to_o he_o because_o forsooth_o now_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o happy_a and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o stout_a it_o be_v easy_a give_v advice_n afar_o off_o but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o care_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o heretic_n ever_o since_o he_o assist_v the_o rebellious_a league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o cloud_n all_o this_o rejoice_v viz._n that_o blackwell_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v the_o archpriest_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrain_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v endamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o produce_v little_a scrap_n out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n nothing_o at_o all_o god_n wot_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o blackwell_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n letter_n may_v testify_v the_o pope_n consider_v father_n blackwell_n humour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o confinement_n appoint_v 1608_o mr._n george_n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o send_v he_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o deprive_v all_o priest_n of_o their_o faculty_n that_o shall_v take_v it_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v tibique_fw-la injungimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la ac_fw-la specialem_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la anglos_n qui_fw-la quoddam_fw-la juramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la multa_fw-la continentur_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la saluti_fw-la animarum_fw-la aperte_fw-la adversantur_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenire_fw-la solent_fw-la consulto_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la licite_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o docent_fw-la admonere_fw-la cure_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erroribus_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o abstineant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la intra_fw-la tempus_fw-la extrajudicialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tuo_fw-la illis_fw-la praefigendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la distulerint_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquis_fw-la illorum_fw-la distulerit_fw-la illos_fw-la seu_fw-la illum_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la cuivis_fw-la illorum_fw-la concessis_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la prive_v ac_fw-la privatos_fw-la esse_fw-la declare_v etc._n etc._n datum_n roma_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la die_v 1_o feb._n 1608_o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o and_o for_o this_o we_o give_v you_o special_a faculty_n that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v all_o and_o every_o english_a priest_n who_o have_v take_v a_o certain_a oath_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v manifest_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o do_v willing_o repair_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v their_o superstitious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o error_n and_o if_o within_o the_o time_n extrajudicialiter_fw-la notwithstanding_o by_o you_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o obey_v this_o that_o then_o you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v deprive_v and_o declare_v they_o or_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o see-apostolick_a or_o by_o her_o authority_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o feb._n 1608._o birket_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la draw_v up_o and_o send_v abroad_o this_o admonishing-letter_n to_o all_o the_o reverend_n secular_a priest_n of_o england_n most_o dear_o belove_v brethren_n whereas_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o molest_v or_o offend_a other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o wonderful_a corrosive_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o against_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o be_o force_v as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o to_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o such_o as_o do_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la concern_v the_o oath_n and_o go_v to_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o return_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o his_o holiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o former_a breves_fw-la and_o therefore_o now_o by_o this_o present_n do_v give_v notice_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o the_o time_n which_o i_o prefix_v and_o prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n next_o ensue_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o my_o admonition_n within_o which_o time_n such_o as_o shall_v forbear_v to_o take_v or_o allow_v any_o more_o the_o oath_n or_o go_v to_o church_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o accept_v their_o do_v therein_o yet_o signify_v unto_o you_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n for_o fulfil_v his_o holiness_n commandment_n deprive_v they_o and_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see-apostolique_a or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o authority_n thereof_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o present_a do_v denounce_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wilful_a or_o disobedient_a to_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o most_o hearty_o wish_v this_o conformity_n in_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o labour_v together_o unanimes_o in_o domo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o our_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v by_o our_o order_n and_o profession_n oblige_v this_o second_o of_o may_n 1608._o your_o servant_n in_o christ_n george_n birket_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a now_o be_v pen_n employ_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n cuff_v one_o another_o brave_o about_o the_o oath_n voluminous_a coquaeus_n come_v rail_v from_o france_n against_o it_o getser_n oppose_v it_o in_o germany_n andraeus_n eudaemonioannes_n of_o greece_n declare_v it_o abominable_a in_o italy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o busy_a against_o it_o sometime_o under_o his_o own_o other_o time_n mask_v under_o false_a name_n as_o tortus_fw-la and_o some_o think_v schulckenius_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o spain_n now_o flourish_v franciscus_n suarez_n he_o also_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v it_o which_o he_o do_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n think_v he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o have_v send_v his_o book_n for_o approbation_n they_o alter_v 1666._o with_fw-mi bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n king_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v walton_n before_o hookâ—r's_n eccles_n poliy_n edit_n 1666._o and_o add_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n as_o be_v *_o confess_v by_o mr._n john_n salikill_n than_o suarez_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la but_o afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o above_o all_o the_o opposer_n